Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PERCEPTION,PERCEPTIONS

Return to Occult Library Index


0 0

d the books that give one line interpretations of dreams. a popular book on the market, 10,000 dreams interpreted, is one example of such a book. let it be known that in essence, there is no-one outside of yourself that can interpret your dreams better than you. remember that you play the role of all the characters in the dream. this is a fact, because your dreams are also considered the extended perception of the astral plane. consequently, the images of the dream act as a reflection of your own self. as a force of habit it would be advisable to keep your pathworking and dream diary close to your bed. on a nightly basis, as you fall asleep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you wi


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

is it we are going to study, and why should we study it (13) the answer is very simple. all this yoga that we know and practice, this yoga that produced these ecstatic results that we call phenomena, includes among its spiritual emanations a good deal of unpleasantness. the more we study this universe produced by our yoga, the more we collect and synthesize our experience, the nearer we get to a perception of what the buddha declared to be characteristic of all component things: sorrow, change, and absence of any permanent principle. we constantly approach his enunciation of the first two 'noble truths' as he called them 'everything is sorrow; and 'the cause of sorrow is desire' by the word 'desire' he meant exactly what is meant by 'love' in 'the book of the law' which i quoted a few mom

rer to find a man with a mind of his own and a will of his own, even in this modified sense (18) i want you therefore to see the nature of the obstacles to union with the absolute. for one thing, the yoga which we constantly practice has not invariable results; there is a question of attention, of investigation, of reflexion. i propose to deal in a future instruction with the modifications of our perception thus caused, for they are of great importance to our science of yoga. for example, the classical case of the two men lost in a thick wood at night. one says to the other 'that dog barking is not a grasshopper; it is the creaking of a cart' or again 'he thought he saw a banker's clerk descending from a bus. he looked again, and saw it was a hippopotamus' everyone who has done any scienti

with the stars of the firmament, with ideas, souls, etc. i perceived also that each star was connected by a ray of light with each other star. in the world of ideas, each thought possessed a necessary relation with each other thought; each such relation is of course a thought in itself; each such ray is itself a star. it is here that logical difficulty first presents itself. the seer has a direct perception of infinite series. logically, therefore, it would appear as if the entire space must be filled up with a homogeneous blaze of light. this is not, however, the case. the space is completely full, yet the monads which fill it are perfectly distinct. the ordinary reader might well exclaim that such statements exhibit symptoms of mental confusion. the subject demands more than cursory exam

nd you say 'there is a breathing in; there is a breathing out' and so on. and very soon, if you practise assiduously, you get another shock. you have no right to say that there is a breathing. all you know is that there is a sensation of that kind. again you change your conception of your observation, and one day make the discovery that the sensation has disappeared. all you know is that there is perception of a sensation of breathing in or breathing out. continue, and that is once more discovered to be an illusion. what you find is that there is a tendency to perceive a sensation of the natural phenomena. 20. the former stages are easy to assimilate intellectually; one assents to them immediately that one discovers them, but with regard to the 'tendency' this is not the case, at least it


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

er many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

see poe's tale of "the purloined letter) but this is a more serious piece of psychology. in one's book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 37 advance towards a comprehension of the universe, one changes radically one's point of view; nearly always it amounts to a reversal. this is the cause of most religious controversies. paragraph 1, however, is frater perdurabo's formulation of his perception of the universal joke, also described in chapter 34. all individual existence is tragic. perception of this fact is the essence of comedy "household gods" is an attempt to write pure comedy "the bacchae" of euripides is another. at the end of the chapter it is, however, seen that to the master of the temple the opposite perception occurs simultaneously, and that he himself is beyond bot

ook for free on: www.abika.com 153 "but the commissariat camel, when all is said and done 'e's a devil and an awstridge and an orphan-child in one" paragraph 1 may imply a dogma of death as the highest form of initiation. initiation is not a simple phenomenon. any given initiation must take place on several planes, and is not always conferred on all of these simultaneously. intellectual and moral perception of truth often, one might almost say usually, precedes spiritual and physical perceptions. one would be foolish to claim initiation unless it were complete on every plane. paragraph 2 will easily be understood by those who have practised asana. there is perhaps a sardonic reference to rigor mortis, and certainly one conceives the half-humorous attitude of the expert towards the beginner


ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

st to manipulate the energies which you control to obtain the results most favourable to it from its relations with the part of the universe which you do not yet control. 6. extend the dominion of your consciousness, and its control of all forces alien to it, to the utmost. do this by the ever stronger and more skilful application of your faculties to the finer, clearer, fuller, and more accurate perception, the better understanding, and the more wisely ordered government, of that external universe. 7. never permit the thought or will of any other being to interfere with your own. be constantly vigilant to resent, and on the alert to resist, with unvanquishable ardour and vehemence of passion unquenchable, every attempt of any other being to influence you otherwise than by contributing new

deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlighten another when need arises. this may be done, always with the strict respect for the attitude of the good sportsman, when he is in distress through failure to understand himself clearly, especially when he specifically demands help; for his darkness may hinder one's perception of his perfection (yet also his darkness may serve as a warning, or excite one's interest) it is also lawful when his ignorance has lead him to interfere with one's will. all interference is in any case dangerous, and demands the exercise of extreme skill and good judgement, fortified by experience. to influence another is to leave one's citadel unguarded; and the attempt commonly ends


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e. line 32. cfbaquwou hnoue. i#tomwou and ahevi ]wumatv: amece: kabexnuf 6 col. xxi. the perfected egyptian exlaims, there is no part of me that is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the non-cherubic zodiac signs are omitted, but follow their affinities. col. xxiii. formless state (f= 4 sublime state (s= 4 reflection (r= 10 kashina (k= 10 impurity (i= 10 analysis (a= 1 perception (p= 1 40 notes 36 cols. xxxviii.-xl. the vagueness and extent of these attributions is shown in this table from agrippa,7 who is too catholic to be quite trustworthy. things under the sun which are called solary among stones 1. the eye of the sun. 9. topazius. 2. carbuncle. 10. chrysopassus. 3. chrysolite. 11. rubine. 4. iris (stone. 12. balagius. 5. heliotrope (stone. 13. 6. hyacinth (


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

s are merely symptomatic of the changes in his gross vehicle. a similar order may be assumed to extend throughout nature (illustration: one does not confuse the pain of toothache with xvi the decay which causes it. inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images (14) man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives, for everyth

. it leads to less confusion. and, as a man is a perfect microcosm<universe may contain an infinite variety of worlds inaccessible to human apprehension. yet, for this very reason, they do not exist for the purposes of the argument. man has, however, some instruments of knowledge; we may, therefore, define the macrocosm as the totality of things possible to his perception. as evolution develops those instruments, the macrocosm and the microcosm extend; but they always maintain their mutual relation. neither can possess any meaning except in terms of the other. our "discoveries" are exactly as much of ourselves as they are of nature. america and electricity did, in a sense, exist before we were aware of them; but they are even now no more than incomplete

ns in such a way as to redress the balance<equinox vii. see also liber cxi aleph> this, of course, should have been done in a preliminary fashion during the preparation of the weapons and furniture of the temple. to consider in a more particular manner this question of the nature of ritual, we may suppose that he finds himself lacking in that perception of the value of life and death, alike of individuals and of races, which is characteristic of nature. he has perhaps a tendency to perceive the "first noble truth" uttered by buddha, that everything is sorrow. nature, it seems, is a tragedy. he has perhaps even experienced the great trance called sorrow. he should then consider whether there is not some deity who expresses this cycle, a

purified and consecrated. once within the temple, he is required to bind himself by an oath. his aspiration is now formulated as will. he makes the mystic circumambulation of the temple for the reasons to be described in the chapter on "gesture. after further purification and consecration, he is allowed for one moment to see the lord of the west, and gains courage<<fear is the source of all false perception. even freud had a glimpse of this fact> to persist. for the third time he is purified and consecrated, and he sees the lord of the east, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a neophyte by the three principal officers, thus uniting the c

are on record as efficacious. for instance frater i.a, when a child, was told that he could invoke the devil by repeating the "lord's prayer" backwards. he went into the garden and did so. the devil appeared, and almost scared him out of his life. it is therefore not quite certain in what the efficacy of conjurations really lies. the peculiar mental excitement required may even be aroused by the perception of the absurdity of the process, and the persistence in it, as when once frater perdurabo (at the end of his magical resources) recited "from greenland's icy mountains, and obtained his result<crowley "collected works, vol. iii epilogue> it may be conceded in any case that the long strings of formidable words which roar and moan through so many conjurations have a real


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

.e. except- possibly- in the case of logically absurd questions, such as the schoolmen discussed in connection with "god" 25 (illustration: one does not confuse the pain of toothache with the decay which causes it. inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 43 14. man is capabl

; he will naturally take the bone, whereas a horse would choose the hay. so, while you happen to imagine yourself to be a fair lady seeking the hidden wisdom, you come to me; if you thought you were a nigger15 minstrel, you would play the banjo, and sing songs calculated to attract current coin of the realm from a discerning public! the two actions are ultimately identical- see al i, 22- and your perception of that fact would make you an initiate of very high standing; but in the work-a-day world, you are "really" the fair lady, and leave the minstrel to grow infirm and old and hire an orphan boy to carry his banjo! now then, what bothers me it this: have i or have i not explained this matter of "magick "why should i (who have only just heard of it, at ;east as a serious subject of study)

purpose of returning to its purity, it is discovered sooner or later, that it possesses no qualities at all! in other words, as the farmer said, on being shown the elephant: there ain't no sich animile. it was gautama buddha who perceived the inutility of dragging in this imaginary pachyderm. since our parabrahm, he said to the hindu philosophers, is actually nothing, why not stick to or original perception that everything is sorrow, and admit that the only way to escape from sorrow is to arrive at nothingness? we may complete the whole tradition of the indian peninsula very simply. to the vedas, the upanishads, and the tripitaka of the buddhists, we have only to add the tantras of what are called the vamacharya schools. paradoxical as it may sound the tantrics are in reality the most adva

ow well over a year since you came to me howling like a damned soul in torment- and so you should be- and persuaded me to take you as my pupil. what have you done with that year? magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 225. first, suppose we put down what you agreed to do: the essential preliminaries of the work of the a. a- you are to be heartily congratulated upon your swift perception that the principles of that august body were absolute. 1. prepare and submit your magical record (without this you are in the position of a navigator with neither chart nor log) it would have been quite easy to get this ready in a week. have you done so in a year? no. 2. learn to construct and perfect the body of light. this might have required anything up to a dozen personal lessons. y

should be made clear as to this trinitarian simplification. one of the most interesting and fruitful periods of my life was when 35 i was involved in research as to the meaning of sankhara "tendencies" may be, indeed is, a good enough translation, but it leaves one very much as deeply in the dark as before. you remember- i hope- that sankhara lies between vinnanam, pure consciousness, and sanna, perception. for instance, an electric fan in motion: a house-fly "tends" to see the vanes as we do when they are still, we "tend" to see a diaphanous blur. then, in delirium tremens, why do we tend to see pink rats rather than begonias or gazelles? magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 298 we tend to see the myriad flashing colours of the humming bird; the bird itself does no


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nd themselves sufficiently to be able to formulate this will to themselves, and therefore at the end of their probation they choose a new name. 71 it is convenient therefore for the student to express his will by taking magical oaths. since such an oath is irrevocable it should be well considered; and it is better not to take any oath permanently; because with increase of understanding may come a perception of the incompatibility of the lesser oath with the greater. this is indeed almost certain to occur, and it must be remembered that as the whole essence of the will is its one-pointedness<wand is in kether- which is one; and the qliphoth of kether are the thaumiel, opposing heads that rend and devour each other> a dilemma of this sort is the worst in which the m

he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throat for the stroke" in the throat is daath- the throne of ruach. daath is knowledge. this final destruction of knowledge opens the gate of the city of the pyramids. it is also written, liber ccxx, iii, 11 "let the woman be girt with a sword before me" but this refers to the arming of vedana with sanna, the overcoming of emotion by clarity of perception. it is also spoken, liber lxv, v, 14, of the sword of adonai "that hath four blades, the blade of the thunderbolt, the blade of the pylon, the blade of the serpent, the blade of the phallus" but this sword is not for the ordinary magician. for this is the sword flaming every way that keeps eden, and in this sword the wand and the cup are concealed- so that although the being of the magi


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

918 a wall *cyx (taking the three hehs in hwhyh) as concealing the mothers# m, we get iota: alpha: omega *mw)y) 919 the sacred wind *my# 920 a branch *pn( i.n.r.i (initials of iesus nazaraeus rex iudaeorum; igni natura renovata integra; intra nobis regnum dei; isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix *y r n y thunders *mym(r 921 insight, perception twlktsh 924 so the myhl) created man in his own image md)h t) myhl )rbyw wmlcb 925 the river of justice *nyd r)y 929 the treasures of the north nwpc twrcw) palace of the holy of holies (referred to the supernals) my#dq #wdq lkyh the world of briah (creation; referred to binah *h)yrbh mlw( 930 mocker *cl a record (ch *nwrkd archangel of malkuth *nwpldns perfect, whole *ml# ligure; jacint


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

t electricity is any of the phenomena by which we know it. we take refuge in the petitio principii of saying that electricity is that form of energy which is the principle cause of such and such phenomena. suppose now that we eliminate this idea as evidently illogical. what remains? we must not hastily answer 'nothing 8 remains' there is some thing inherent in the nature of consciousness, reason, perception, sensation, and of the universe of which they inform us, which is responsible for the fact that we observe these phenomena and not others; that we reflect upon them as we do, and not otherwise. but even deeper than this, part of the reality of the inscrutable energy which determines the form of our experience, consists in determining that experience should take place at all. it should b

trace of desire. i am like a babe before its first smile. i appear sad and forlorn, like a man homeless. the profane man hath his need filled, ay, and more also. for me, i seem to have lost all i had. my mind is as it were stupefied; it hath no definite shape. the profane man looketh lively and keen-witted; i alone appear blank in my mind. they seem eagerly critical; i appear careless and without perception. i seem to be as one adrift upon the sea, with 24 no thought of an harbor. the profane have each one his definite course of action; i alone appear useless and uncomprehending, like a man from the border. yea, thus i differ from all other men: but my jewel is the all-mother((cf 'afloat in the aether, o my god, my god' liber vii. it is the 'aimless winging' which gives 'joy ineffable' to

ineffable' to the self-supported absolute) 25 chapter xxi the infinite womb. 1. the sole source of energy is the tao. who may declare its nature? it is beyond sense, yet all form is hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all perceptibles are hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all perceptibles are hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all being is hidden within it. this being excites perception, and the word thereof. as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, its name((teh. zero contains all possibilities, for it may be written 0= x(-x, where x is anything soever and -x its opposite. however complex x may be, it is always to be cancelled by its -x. thus the universe is always potentially anything and everything, yet actually nothing) operateth continuously, causing


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

th. all objects are equally capable of conveying any given impression to us; it is merely a question of arranging the conditions of the experiments. we can add or subtract any conceivable quality at will. thus "there is no difference; and each existence is inscrutably itself. we are only the more deceived as it multiplies its protean projections. our proper course is to destroy the instruments of perception which we at present possess, recognizing that they are no more than personal prejudices which limit and delude us in every way. our senses assure us that the earth is flat, and that the sun moves across it, until we amend their assertions by the aid of instruments, and of reason. yet the astronomer with his telescope is no less arbitrary than the cave-man with his eye. we are like the s

be incomplete, symbolic, and variable with the position and faculties of the observer "by his theory of relativity, albert einstein has provoked a revolution of thought in physical science "the achievement consists essentially in this- einstein has succeeded in separating far more completely than hitherto the share of the observer and the share of external nature in the things we see happen. the perception of an object by an observer depends on his own situation and circumstances; for example, distance will make it appear smaller and dimmer. we make allowance for this almost unconsciously in interpreting what we see. but it now appears that the allowance made for the motion of the observer has hitherto been too crude- a fact overlooked because in practice all observers share nearly the sa

with the stars of the firmament, with ideas, souls, etc. i perceived also that each star was connected by a ray of light with each other star. in the world of ideas, each thought possessed a necessary relation with each other thought; each such relation is of course a thought in itself; each such ray is itself a star. it is here that logical difficulty first presents itself. the seer has a direct perception of infinite series. logically, therefore, it would appear as if the entire space must be filled up with a homogeneous blaze of light. this however is not the case. the space is completely full; yet the monads which fill it are perfectly distinct. the ordinary reader might well exclaim that such statements exhibit symptoms of mental confusion. the subject demands more than cursory examin

nowhere found" the old comment 3. a further development of higher meaning. this verse suggests an old mystical definition of god "he whose centre is everywhere and whose circumference nowhere. the new comment this is again interesting as throwing light on the thesis; every man and every woman is a star. there is no place soever that is not a centre of light. this truth is to be realised by direct perception, not merely by intellection. it is axiomatic; it cannot be demonstrated. it is to be assimilated by experience of the vision of the "star-sponge" al ii,4 "yet she shall be known& i never" the old comment 4. the circumference of nuit touches ra-hoor-khuit, kether; but her centre hadit is forever concealed above kether. is not nu the hiding of hadit, and had the manifestation of nuit (i l

ion, we observe two geometrical definitions. the axle is a cylinder set perpendicularly to the plane of the wheel; thus hadit supplies the third dimension to nuith. it suggests that matter is to be conceived as two-dimensional; that is, perhaps, as possessed of two qualities, extension and potentiality. to these hadit brings motion and position. the wheel moves; manifestation now is possible. its perception implies three-dimensional space, and time. but note that the mover is himself not moved. the "cube in the circle" emphasizes this question of dimensions. the cube is rectilinear (therefore phallic no less than the axle; its unity suggests perfection projected as a "solid" for human perception; its square faces affirm balance, equity, and limitation; its six-sidedness sets it among the s


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

siferous organs, observes, on lifting his arm, i lift my arm. the buddhist examines this proposition closely, and begins: there is a lifting of an arm. by this terminology he avoids teutonic discussions concerning the ego and nonego. 2 but how does he know this proposition to be true? by sensation. the fact is therefore: there is a sensation of the lifting of an arm. but how does he know that? by perception. therefore he says: there is a perception of a sensation &c. and why this perception? from the inherent tendency (note carefully the determinist standpoint involved in the enunciation of his fourth skandha; and that it comes lower than vi anam) there is a tendency to perceive the sensation &c. and how does he know that there is a tendency? by consciousness. the final analysis reads: the

sophers have often shown, ever since descartes fell into the trap, one may begin to analyse, as explained above, and the second stage is there is a sensation (vedana) of a raising &c. sensations are further classed as pleasant or unpleasant. when this is the true intuitive instantaneous testimony of consciousness (so that there is a raising &c. is rejected as a palpable lie),1 we procede to sa a, perception. there is a perception of a (pleasant or unpleasant) sensation of a raising &c. when this has become intuitive why! here s a strange result! the emotions of pain and pleasure have vanished. they are subincluded in the lesser skandha of vedana, and sa a is free from them. and to him who can live in this third stage, and live so for ever, there is no more pain; only an intense interest si

ctual existence of any such oxymoron.1 the truth is that you re a very spiritual sort of being and a prey to longevity. men s lives are so short that yours seems eternal in comparison. but why, you re a nice one to talk! you ll be dead in a week from now. i quite appreciate the force of your remarks! said the seeming cowherd; that about the characteristics is very clever; and curiously enough, my perception of this had always just preceded my death for the last six goes. well, so long, old chap, said gautama, i must really be off. i have an appointment with brother mara at the bo-tree. he has promised to introduce his charming daughters good-bye, and don t do anything rash! rejoice! our lord wended unto the tree !2 as blank verse this scan but ill, but it clearly shows what happened. xi. t


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ugh the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necess

; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded

eth man is in a devil of a hole! he knows theoretically all about the kether point of view (or thinks he does) and practically all about the malkuth point of view. consequently he goes about contradicting malkuth; he refuses to allow malkuth to obsess his thought. he keeps on crying out that there is no difference between a goat and a god, in the hope of hypnotising himself (as it were) into that perception of their identity, which is his (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. 126 this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he does really find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead an


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ible, as so few practise this kammatthana; and so it is next to impossible to find anyone with this spiritual insight. so the best thing to do will be to practise those forms of meditation which will most certainly increase the highest qualities in us, the qualities of love, and pity, and sympathy, and indifference to worldly life and cares; those forms of samm sati which will give us an accurate perception of our own nature, and the sorrow, transitoriness, and soullessness of all things in the samsara cakka; and those forms which 44 will best calm our minds by making us think of holy and beautiful things, such as the life of the buddha, the liberating nature of the dhamma he taught, and the pure life which is followed by his bhikkhus. we have seen how a powerful sankh ra is to be formed i

nd right meditation can free you from them, and can open for you the way to peace. and because men are very much involved in the affairs of the world, because so much of our lives is made of our little hates and loves and fears; because we think so much of our wealth, and those we love with earthly love, and of our enemies, and of all the little concerns of our daily life, therefore is this right perception very difficult to come by, very difficult to realise as absolute truth in the depth of our hearts. we think we have but one life and one body; so these we guard with very great attention and care, wasting useful mental energy upon these ephemeral things. we think we have but one state in life; and so we think very much of how to better our positions, how to increase our fortune "i have

tears you shed over the difficult tasks of learning how to walk and speak: and at last, after long and hard practice, you will remember a little, right back to the time of your birth. if you never get any further than this, you will have done yourself an enormous deal of good by this practice. you will have marvellously increased your memory in every respect; and you will have gained a very clear perception of the changing nature of your desires and mind and will, even in the few years of this life. but to get beyond this point of birth is very difficult, because, you see, you are no longer reading the relatively clear record of this life, but are trying to read one of those fainter, under written records the sankh ras have left on your brain. all this practice has been with the purpose of


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

d there came to me this passage from the book of abramelin:"and thou wilt begin to inflame thyself in praying" it is the sentence which goes on to declare the result.(p.s. with this rose that curious feeling of confidence, sure premonition of success, that one gets in most physical tasks, but especially when one is going to get 131 down a long putt or a tricky one. whether it means more than that perception and execution have got into unison (for once) and know it, i cannot say. it is well that thus should close this eleventh day of my retirement, and the thirty-third year of my life. thirty and three years was this temple in building. it has always been my custom on this night to look back over the year, and to ask: what have i done? the answer is invariably "nothing. yet of what men coun


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

lini, which is coiled up in what is called the sacral plexus, and then forcing this awakened power up a canal called the sushumna, which runs through the centre of the spinal column "when the kundalini is aroused, and enters the canal of the sushumna, all the perceptions are in the mental space or chittakasa. when it has reached that end of the canal which opens out into the brain, the objectless perception is in the knowledge space, or chidakasa" as in the ascent of the central column of the tree of life, there are certain centres, such as malkuth, the path of tau, yesod, the path of samech, tiphereth, the path of gimel, da th, and kether; so in the sushumna are there certain centres or chakkras, viz, muladhara, svadistthana, manipura, anahaba, visuddhi, ajna, and sahasara. for further at


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

gic, i could not but begin with book- keeping. when they were dry the two books came very handy to me. i opened them at the first page, and started putting down with a blue pencil the most important among all the thoughts that came into my brain. in "the book which contains all that i know for certain" i began with these sentences "your enemy, when his hatred and persecution lead you to a clearer perception of life's secrets, becomes your benefactor "the men living in my company being unable to realise that my body is nothing but an illusion of their deficient sight, it is useless for me to try and oblige them to recognise it as a mere wood cover "their error will appear even more plausible and explicable when one considers that a few days ago i was myself unaware of my real personality; a


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

on the facts of physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for there are many warring faiths, all equally positive. 5. the adepts of spiritual experience promise us wonderful things, the perception of truth, and the conquest of sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an eclectic system possible. 6. we are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly on scientific lines. iii 1. we are mystics, ever eagerly seeking a solution of unpleasant facts. 2. we are men of science, ever eagerly acquiring pertinent facts. 3. we are sceptics, ever eagerly examining th

the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. 18 iv i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) cl

omplete; indeed in a sense valueless, since in such a matter personality may so largely outweigh all other factors of the problem. at the same time i must insist that my armour is more complete in several directions than that of my predecessors, inasmuch as i possess the advantage not only of a prolonged psychological training, a solid constitution, a temperament on which hashish acts by exciting perception (san n a, quite unalloyed by sensation (vedana) and a perfect scepticism; but also of more than an acquaintance with ceremonial drunkenness among many nations and with the magical or mystical processes of all times and all races. it may fairly be retorted upon me that this unique qualification of mine is the very factor which most vitiates my results. however. with the question of intox

one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after sundry ordeals, obtains from the said adept, for good or ill, a certain mysterious drug or potion, with the result (at least) of opening the gate of the other-world. this potion was identified with the elixir vitae of the physical alchemists, or one of their "tinctures" most likely the "white tincture" which transforms the base metal (normal perception of life) to silver (poetic conception, and we sought it by fruitless attempts to poison ourselves with every drug in (and out of) the pharmacopoeia. like huckleberry finn's prayer, nuffin' come of it. i must now, like the baker, skip forty years, or rather eight, and reach a point where my travels in india had familiarised me with their systems of meditation and with the fact that many

s space, are modifications of sense; and the whole statement is transformed into "here is a pleasurable set of sensations which we group under the name of a rose" in such a world lives the sensuous artist. next, these modifications of sense are found to be but percepts; the pleasure or pain vanishes; and the sensations are observed coldly and clearly without allowing the mind to be affected. this perception (san n a) is the world of the surgeon or the man of science. next, the perception itself is seen to be dependent on the 58 nature of the observer, and his tendency (sankhara) to perceive. the oyster gets no fun out of the rose. this state establishes a dualistic conception, such as mansel was unable to transcend, and at the same time places the original rose in its cosmic place. the cre


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ll be sung in open places, as heaths, mountains, woods, and by streams and upon islands. 6. moreover, ye shall build you fortified places in great cities; caverns and tombs shall be made glad with your praise. 7. amen. 5 the treasure-house of images here beginneth the book of the meditations on the twelvefold adora- tion, and the unity of god. symbol of the the chapter known as crescent moon, the perception of god horns to right that is revealed unto man for a snare i adore thee by the twelvefold snare and by the unity thereof. 000. in the beginning there was naught, and naught spake unto naught saying: let us beget on the nakedness of our nothingness the limitless, eternal, identical, and united: and without will, intention, thought, word, desire, or deed, it was so. 00. then in the depth


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupadarshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock_ atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil_ the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. 11 a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphinx; even adepts hardly attain to one of them! the final destruction of t

nt i have only made an abridged monograph on the intoxication; i have confined myself to accentuating its principal characteristics. but what is more important, i think, for the spiritually minded man, is to make acquaintance with the action of the poison upon the spiritual part of man; that is to say, the enlargement, the deformation, and the exaggeration of his habitual sentiments and his moral perception, which present then, in an exceptional atmosphere, a true phenomenon of refraction. the man who, after abandoning himself for a long timr to opium or to hashish, has been able, weak as he has become by the habit of bondage, to find the energy necessary to shake off the chain, appears to me like an escaped prisoner. he inspires me with more admiration than does that prudent man who has n


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

bserved" the ego-idea is excluded; all bodily motions are observed and recorded; for instance, one may sit down quietly and say: there is a raising of the right foot "there is an expiration" etc, etc, just as it happens. when once this habit of excluding the ego become intuitive, the next step is to explain the above thus "there is a sensation (vedana) of a raising, etc" the next stage is that of perception (sa a "there is a perception of a (pleasant and unpleasant) sensation of a raising, etc" the two further stages sankhara and vi anam pursue the analysis to its ultimation "there is a consciousness of a tendency to perceive the (pleasant and unpleasant) sensation of a and found it easy to get into the way of it as a mantra which does not interfere much with sense-impressions, 178 but rem

ho has watched the relentless sweep of some great engine crank, and realised its capacity for murder, will catch a glimpse, even in the memory, of the thrill which seemed to say "this iron is a tearless fiend" of the unutterable meaning i saw in those colossal beams and buttresses. i suffered from the vision of that iron as from the presence of a giant assassin. but my senses opened slowly to the perception of still worse presences. by my side there gradually emerged from the sulphurous twilight which bathed the room the most horrible form which the soul could look upon unshattered- a fiend also of iron, white-hot and dazzling with the glory of the nether penetralia. a face that was theferreous incarnation of all imaginations of malice and irony looked on me with a glare withering from its

t the soul only became aware that the strength of a giant was needed to escape when its locks were shorn. upon william n- hasheesh produced none of the effects characteristic of fantasia. there was no hallucination, no volitancy of unusual images before the eye when closed. circulation, however, grew to a surprising fulness and rapidity, accompanied by the same introversion of faculties and clear perception of all physical processes which startled my in my first experiment upon myself. there was stertorous breathing, dilation of the pupil, and a drooping appearance 260 of the eyelid, followed at last by a comatose state, lasting for hours, out of which it was almost impossible fully to arouse the energies. these symptoms, together with a peculiar rigidity of the muscular system, and inabil

sed by me before, of a mind in that state being able to give its phenomena to another and philosophise about them calmly, afforded me the means of a most clear investigation. i found that his case was exactly analogous to those of b. and myself; for, like us, he recognised in distinct inner types every possible sensation, our words making a visible emblematic procession before his eyes, and every perception of whatever sense becoming tangible to him as form and audible as music. 271 the buddhist there never was a face as fair as yours, a heart as true, a love as pure and keen. these things endure, if anything endures. but, in this jungle, what high heaven immures us in its silence, the supreme serene crowning the dagoba, what destined die rings on the table, what resistless dart strike me


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

s more curious than all the musings of the mystics, works of the rosicrucians, or the mechanical contrivances which seem to-day so fine, and which our children will disdain as clumsy (r. b. cumminghame graham in his preface to "the canon. 6 form here is synonymous with the hindu m y, it is also the chief power of the buddhist devil, mara, and even of that mighty devil, choronzon. this form? sense perception. what will destroy this form, and reveal to us that which lies behind it? 49 presumably cessation of sense perception. how can we prove our theory? by cutting away every perception, every thought- form as it is born, until nothing thinkable is left, not even the thought of the unknowable. the man of science will often say "i do not know, i really do not know where these bricks came form

votion to some one. 3. love is immortal. 4. obtaining it man becomes perfect, becomes immortal, becomes satisfied. 5. and obtaining it he desires nothing, grieves not, hates not, does not delight, makes no effort. 6. knowing it he become intoxicated, transfixed, and rejoices in the self (atman. this is further explained at the end of sw tm r m sw mi's "hatha-yoga" bhakti really means the constant perception of the form of the lord by the antahkarana. there are nine kinds of bahktis enumerated. hearing his histories and relating them, remembering him, worshipping his feet, offering flowers to him, bowing to him (in soul, behaving as his servant, becoming his companion and offering up one's atman to him. thus, bhakti, in its most transcendental aspect, is included in sampradny ta sam dhi.48

krishna answers "without doubt, o mighty-armed, the mind is hard to curb and restless, but it may be curbed by constant practice and by indifference."121 the kundalini whilst it is yet coiled up in the m l^adhara is said to be in the mah k sa, or in three dimensional space; when it enters the sushumn it enters the chitt k sa or mental space, in which supersensuous objects are perceived. but, when perception has become objectless, and the soul shines by means of its own nature, it is said to have entered the chid k sa or knowledge space, and when the kundalini enters this space it arrives at thee end of its journey and passes into the last chakkra the sahasr ra. vishnu is united to devaki or shiva to shakti, and symbolically, as the divine union takes place, the powers of the ojas rush fort

hat paper, until the rays of light are "focussed" by moving the glass or paper with our hand we obtain the right distance. in the above the will takes the place of the hand. concentration has progressed so far as to train the mind to remain fixed on one object then dhy na or meditation may be practised. and when this power of dhy na becomes so intensified as to be able to pass beyond the external perception and brood as it were upon the very centre or soul of the object held by the will, it becomes known as sam dhi or superconsciousness. the three last stages dh ran, dhy na and sam dhi, which are so intimately associated, are classed under the one name of samy ma.139 thus meditation should rise from the object to the objectless. firstly the external cause of sensations should be perceived

i did the h.p.k. ritual at night to enter into the silence. i think the result was rather good. 190 a draft had been send only payable in hong-kong on personal application. he was consequently afraid lest by staying too long in japan he should become "stranded" 191 harpocrates. 27th. nirvana.192 38 m. if i was not asleep, result pretty good. white circle. 13 m. fair [this day i got my first clear perception "in consciousness"193 of the illusory nature of material objects] h.p.k. on lotus. 17 m. good, as i employed my identity to resolve problems.194 r.r. et a.c. 5 m. very bad. 28th. nirvana. 15 m. calvary cross. 24 m. ten breaks. never got settled till after 8 breaks. 29th. rising on planes. malkuth to kether; this took thirty-six minutes. the result was not very good. calvary cross. 11 m


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

black mass athamll book of shadows coven covens'read esbat esp familiar fith-fath the key of solomon measure pentacle sabbat tarot card voodoo warlock wicca witch wizard the witch's black-hilted knife. with book of rules, written in witch's own handwriting and copied by successive generations, group ofwitches. meeting place of a coven small meeting, not necessarily of a full coven. extra-sensory perception a massofenergy or power raised by the witches and sent to work their will. small image made of clay or plasticine to represent a person on whom a restraint is to be worked. ancient hebrew book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of m

st. learning of his interest in the occult she invited him to a m eting: he was curious to see if it had' anything in commo with witchcrafe, and went along with her. during the evenmg a medium in a trance singled him out 'i see horns on your head' she murmured. there was a ripple oflaughter; horns could mean he was a cuckold. but alex knew them as the ymbol of witchcraft and was impressed by such perception. he went along to every meeting at the spiritualist church and before long he was being trained as a medium. fit .hea:t he felt h; was cheatin, for. while they talked of going into a trance, he was working witchcraft. but what did it matter, he asked himself? the end product was the same a .glimpse into the future, and he was not disobeying the witch law by working alone. witho t tellin


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

learn of the spirit that goeth with burdens that have not honour, for 'tis the spirit that stoopeth the shoulders and not the weight. armour is heavy, yet it is a proud burden and a man standeth upright in it. limiting and constraining any of the senses serves to increase the concentration of another. shutting the eyes aids the hearing. so the binding of the initiate's hands increases the mental perception, while the scourge increaseth the inner vision. so the initiate goeth through it proudly, like a princess, knowing it but serves to increase her glory. but this can only be done by the aid of another intelligence and in a circle, to prevent the power thus generated being lost. priests attempt to do the same with their scourgings and mortifications of the flesh. but lacking the aid of bo


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

pment of the life within the form, with the progress of the spirit through those ever-changing vehicles, and with the expansions of consciousness that succeed each other from life to life. it deals with the life side of evolution. since it deals with the essence of things and not with the things themselves, it is the intuitive apprehension of truth apart from the reasoning faculty, and the innate perception that can distinguish between the false and the true, between the real and the unreal. it is more than that, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which

nd literature in various languages find their way to his study in the himalayas. he concerns himself largely with the vitalising of certain of the great philosophies, and interests himself in a number of philanthropic agencies. to him is given the work very largely of stimulating the love manifestation which is latent in the hearts of all men, and of awakening in the consciousness of the race the perception of the great fundamental fact of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eve

ally, the mind, the mental faculty; that which distinguishes man from the mere animal. it is the individualising principle; that which enables man to know that he exists, feels, and knows. it is divided in some schools into two parts, higher or abstract mind, and lower or concrete mind. mantrams. verses from the vedas. in the exoteric sense a mantram (or that psychic faculty or power that conveys perception or thought) is the older portion of the vedas, the second part of which is composed of the brahmanas. in esoteric phraseology mantram is the word made flesh, or rendered objective through divine magic. a form of words or syllables rhythmically arranged, so that when sounded certain vibrations are generated. manu. the representative name of the great being who is the ruler, primal progen


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

not-self is contacted. hence, its rarity these days owing to the intense individualisation of the ego, and its identification with the form necessary identification at this particular time. as the sense of taste on the higher planes is developed, it leads one to ever finer distinctions till one is finally led through the form, right to the heart of one's nature. e. smelling is the faculty of keen perception that eventually brings a man back to the source from whence he came, the archetypal plane, the plane where his true home is to be found. a perception of difference has been cultivated that has caused a divine discontent within the heart of the pilgrim in the far country; the prodigal son draws comparisons; he has developed the other four senses, and he utilises them. now comes in the fa

there will be, in the immediate future, a period of intensified evolution for the units of the fifth rootrace, prior to their passing out of and into another race, globe, chain, or scheme. we have on the fourth subplane of the fifth plane the centre of interest for the present race and the day of its opportunity. here can be seen the awakening of the higher consciousness, and the first ripple of perception of, and vibratory response to, the causal body. in this connection, we must ever remember that the periphery of the causal body encloses the permanent atoms. it is the plane of testing, of the major initiations of the threshold; it is the battleground in man, and from this plane he must secure the right to enter the path, and procure that control over his lower bodies which will make hi

rning upon itself" the major etheric centres are in full action, and the man is nearing the moment of liberation. in the work of creation, as occultly carried on, all these three physical centres have to be utilised, and from a consideration of the subject it will become apparent why it has been necessary to deal with them in this order. by means of the pineal gland,89(255) the organ of spiritual perception, man ascertains the will and purpose of the ego, and from thence he draws the necessary energy from the higher levels, via the head centre and the sutratma. by means of the pituitary body, the second element of desire or of the form-building energy, becomes available, and under the law of attraction he can mould, and build in deva substance. when the alta major centre, the synthesis of

a man and his goal. this matter or separating wall has to be dissipated before further advance can be made, and this process is karmic and unavoidable. third, speech is very largely a mode of communication on the physical levels; on the subtler levels whereon the worker stands, and in his communications with his fellow workers and chosen co-operators it will play an ever lessening part. intuitive perception and telepathic interplay will distinguish the intercourse between aspirants and disciples, and when this is coupled with a full trust, sympathy and united effort for the plan we will have a formation wherewith the master can work, and through which he can pour his force. the master works through groups (large or small) and the work is facilitated for them if the interplay between units

anifestation becomes possible. the third group of rules will deal with the physical plane, with the transmission of force: a. through the centres, b. through the brain, c. through the physical plane itself. a. six rules for the mental plane. certain of the laws of speech will be given, and the significance of colour and of sound will appear beneath the exoteric form of the phrasing to those whose perception suffices. rule i. the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but in meditation deep communicates with his reflection. the significance of this rule is easily to be seen. the white magician is ever one who, through conscious alignment with his ego, with his "angel" is receptive to his plans and purposes, and therefore capable of receiving the higher impression. we must rem


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

knows himself as he is in reality. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. 5. the mind states are five, and are subject to pleasure or pain; they are painful or not painful. 6. these modifications (activities) are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity (sleep) and memory. 7. the basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction, and correct witness (or accurate evidence. 8. incorrect knowledge is based upon perception of the form and not upon the state of being. 9. fancy rests upon images which have no real existence. 10. passivity (sleep) is based upon the quiescent state of the vrittis (or upon the non-perception of the senses) 11. memory is the holding on to that which has been known. 12

er activity is quieted. in this stage, the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. 19. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bound of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods, and those concerned with the concrete world. 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception- 7- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 21. the attainment of this state (spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive. 22. those who employ the will likewise differ, for its use may be intense, moderate, or gentle. in respect to the attainment of true spiritual consciousness there is yet another way. 23. by intense devotion to ishvara, knowledg

s. 27. the word of ishvara is aum (or om. this is the pranava. 28. through the sounding of the word and through reflection upon its meaning, the way is found. 29. from this comes the realisation of the self (the soul) and the removal of all obstacles. 30. the obstacles to soul cognition are bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning, carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved. 31. pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction (or control) of the life currents are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to some one truth (or principle) is required

te of identity with, and similarity to that which is realized. the knower, knowledge and the field of knowledge become one, just as the crystal takes to itself the colours- 8- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust of that which is reflected in it. 42. when the perceiver blends the word, the idea (or meaning) and the object, this is called the mental condition of judicial reasoning. 43. perception without judicial reasoning is arrived at when the memory no longer holds control, the word and the object are transcended and only the idea is present. 44. the same two processes of concentration, with and without judicial action of the mind, can be applied also to things subtle. 45. the gross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritu

ction of the mind, can be applied also to things subtle. 45. the gross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritual being called pradhana. 46. all this constitutes meditation with seed. 47. when this super-contemplative state is reached, the yogi acquires pure spiritual realisation through the balanced quiet of the chitta (or mind stuff. 48. his perception is now unfailingly exact (or his mind reveals only the truth. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of pa


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arrive at a basis of understanding. thus they work out a new approach to the central mystery of man founded on

ing is an occurrence."6(6) as we shall see later, it is the thought apparatus which is involved in meditation and which must be trained to add to this first function of the mind an ability to turn in another direction, and to register with equal facility the inner or intangible world. this ability to re-orient itself will enable the mind to register the world of subjective realities, of intuitive perception and of abstract ideas. this is the high heritage of the mystic, but seems as yet not to be within the grasp of the average man. the problem facing the human family today in the realms both of science and of religion results from the fact that the follower of both schools finds he is standing at the portal of a metaphysical world. a cycle of development has come to an end. man, as a thin

n the work of self-preservation and of continuity of consciousness in the subjective and real worlds, is as yet but the privileged knowledge of a few pioneers. if professor h. wildon carr is right, in his definition of the intuition, then our educational methods do not tend to its development. he defines it as "the apprehension by the mind of reality directly as it is, and not under the form of a perception or a conception, nor as an idea or object of the reason, all of which by contrast are intellectual apprehension."2(14) we rate the science of the mind or the modifications of the thinking principle (as the hindu calls it) as strictly human, relegating man's instinctual reactions to qualities he shares in common with the animals. may it not be possible that the science of the intuition

p with the success of those individuals who have the capacity to achieve greater, because more spiritual, things. these units of the human family must be discovered and encouraged to go on and to penetrate into the realm of the intangible. they must be cultured and trained and given an education which will be adapted to the highest and the best that is in them. such an education requires a proper perception of individual growth- 13- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust and status, and a right understanding of what the next step in any given case should be. it requires insight, sympathy and understanding on the part of the teacher. there is an increasing realization among educators of this need to lift the more advanced educational processes and so raise those subjected to

ght understanding of what the next step in any given case should be. it requires insight, sympathy and understanding on the part of the teacher. there is an increasing realization among educators of this need to lift the more advanced educational processes and so raise those subjected to their influence out of the realm of the purely analytical critical mind into that of pure reason and intuitive perception. bertrand russell points out that "education should not aim at a passive awareness of dead facts but at an activity directed towards the world that our efforts are to create" but we must remember that creation posits an alive and functioning creator, acting with intention and utilizing the creative imagination. could it be said that this is the effect of our modern educational systems?


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

function in the- 17- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust full consciousness of the monad, awareness of that which is divorced even from group form and from those nebulous sheaths which veil and hide the one, becomes possible. the highest types of consciousness work from the plane of the monad as the initiate of lower degree works from the plane of the soul and uses the organs of perception (if such an unsatisfactory phrase is legitimate) and means of knowledge of which average man has no idea; they penetrate or include within their radius of awareness that sum total of life, consciousness and form which we designate god. these initiates of high degree then begin to be aware of a vibration, a revealing light, a note or directional indicating sound which emanates from outsi

eir nature, the real self and the illusory self, can work intelligently. this has been well expressed in the yoga sutras of patanjali "experience (of the pairs of opposites) comes from the inability of the soul to distinguish between the personal self, and the purusa (or spirit. the objective forms exist for the use and experience of the spiritual man. by meditation upon this arises the intuitive perception of the spiritual man" book iii.35. the forty-eighth sutra in the same book gives a statement covering a later stage of this discriminative realisation. this discerning quality is fostered by a re-collected attitude of mind, and by careful attention to the method of a constant review of the life. secondly, i am acting upon the assumption that all have lived long enough and battled suffic

ter on the highest. all is spirit and these differentiations are but the products of the finite mind. therefore, all workers and knowers of god in or out of fleshly bodies, and working in any field of divine manifestation form part of the planetary hierarchy and are integral units in that great cloud of witnesses who are the "onlookers and observers. they possess the power of spiritual insight or perception as well as objective or physical vision. in studying rule i we could summarize it simply yet profoundly under the following words: 1. egoic communication. 2. cyclic meditation. 3. coordination, or at-one-ment. the rules start off in a treatise on cosmic fire with a brief summary of the process and a statement as to the nature of the white magician. i would like in this first considerati

trodden ahead of him the path, leading from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real. he has tasted the joys of life in the world of illusion and has learnt their powerlessness to satisfy and hold him. now he is in a state of transition between the new and the old states of being. he is vibrating between the condition of soul awareness and form awareness. he is "seeing double. his spiritual perception grows slowly and surely as the brain becomes capable of illumination from the soul, via the mind. as the intuition develops, the radius of awareness grows and new fields of knowledge unfold. the first field of knowledge receiving illumination might be described as comprising the totality of forms to be found in the three worlds of human endeavour, etheric, astral and mental. the would-b

copyright 1998 lucis trust then perceives the narrow-edged razor path which leads from the plane of physical life to the soul realm, and finds that when he can tread it with steadiness it leads him out of the ever changing world of the senses into the clear light of day and into the world of reality. the form side of life then becomes to him simply a field for service and not a field of sensuous perception. let the student ponder upon this last sentence. let him aim to live as a soul. then the cyclic impulses, emanating from the soul, are known to be impulses for which he himself is responsible and which he has sent forth; he then knows himself to be the initiating cause and is not subject to the effects. looked at from another angle we get two factors, the breath and the form which the b


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the cosmic to the individual. men are, as yet, too interested in the particular and the individual to find it easy to apply the same interest to the greater whole in which they "live and move and have their being" nor do they at this time (as a general rule) possess that inner mechanism of thought and that intuitive perception of truth which will enable them easily to grasp the significance of that which underlies the symbolism of words, or to see clearly the subjective outline under the objective form. but the effort to understand carries its own reward, and the attempt to grasp and comprehend the soul-cosmic, universal, planetary and individual leads inevitably to an unfoldment of the mental apparatus (with

g, begging you to see to it that there is a steady expansion of your sense of awareness and a growing capacity to make understanding contacts with that emerging truth, reality and beauty which the universe declares. guard yourself at the same time from mystical rhapsodies anent the one life, which are apt to be no more than the negation of all mental apprehension and a luxuriating in the sensuous perception of a highly developed and high grade emotional nature. all our considerations therefore in this treatise on the seven rays will necessarily be held within the realm of thought which involves awareness of duality. i shall employ the language of duality, and this i shall do, not because i seek to emphasize it to the neglect of unity (for this unity is to me somewhat of a reality and i gli

ul will come, and this event will be the result of the study and analysis, by the psychologists of the world, of the nature of genius and the significance of creative work. some men and women in the world tower above their fellow men, and produce that which is superlative in its own field; their work has in it the element of divinity and of immortality. the work of creative artists, the intuitive perception of great scientific investigators, the inspired imagination of the poets of the world and the vision of the illumined idealists, have all to be accounted for and explained, for the laws under which such men and women work have yet to be discovered. the close study, by the psychologist, of the abnormal and the subnormal, of warped and distorted minds and of defective equipments, has been

ience. nevertheless, certain imminent happenings will do more to annihilate the veil between the seen and the unseen than any other line of activity hitherto initiated. of this i may not speak beyond telling you that an illumination will be set up and a radiance revealed which will result in a tremendous stimulation of mankind and bring about an awakening of a new order. man will be keyed up to a perception and to a contact which will enable him to see through, which will reveal the nature of the fourth dimension, and will blend the subjective and the objective together into a new world. death will lose its terrors, and that particular fear will come to an end. men are so occupied with their demand for light, so earnest in their cry for release from the present blindness, and so anxious fo

or metaphysical lines till he is led to the realisation of the great beyond and of the paramount importance of treading the path that leads thither- 129- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the fourth ray of harmony through conflict special virtues: strong affections, sympathy, physical courage, generosity, devotion, quickness of intellect and perception. vices of ray: self-centredness, worrying, inaccuracy, lack of moral courage, strong passions, indolence, extravagance. virtues to be acquired: serenity, confidence, self-control, purity, unselfishness, accuracy, mental and moral balance. this has been called the "ray of struggle" for on this ray the qualities of rajas (activity) and tamas (inertia) are so strangely equal in proportion


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

on leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to the place of initiation and to the centre where christ may be found is the way of the soul, the lonely way of self-unfoldment, of self-effacement and of self-discipline. it is the way of mental illumination and intuitive perception. initiation is the revelation of love, of the second great aspect of divinity, expressing itself in wisdom. this expression is found in its fullness in the life of christ. he revealed to us the nature of essential love, and then told us to love. he demonstrated to us what divinity is, and then told us to live divinely. in the new testament this unfolding life of living divine love is he

s to that expansion of consciousness which will make of mankind the great initiate. just as soon as human beings can grasp in a large synthesis the necessity of entering more definitely into the world of true meaning and of value, we shall see the mysteries becoming universally recognised. the new values will be seen and the new techniques and methods of living will be evolved as a result of this perception. there are signs that this is already happening, that the destruction going on around us and the tearing down of the ancient institutions political, religious and social are only preparatory to this undertaking. we are on our way to "that which is within" and many voices are today proclaiming this- 19- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are on that path of transitio

es are today proclaiming this- 19- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are on that path of transition (can we call it the path of discipleship) which will lead us into a new dimension, into the interior world of true fact and right energy. it is a world in which only the spiritual body can function and only the eye of spirit can see. it cannot be perceived by those whose inner perception is unawakened and whose intuition sleeps. when the spiritual body begins to be organised and to grow, and when the eye of wisdom slowly opens and trains itself to see truly, then there will come the indications that the christ, latent in each son of god, is beginning to control and to lead man into the world of spiritual being, true meaning and essential values. this world is the kingdo

imit god. under the evolutionary revelation of the nature of divinity it appears that christ climaxed the past and indicated the future is it not possible that there may be aspects and characteristics of the divine nature of which we cannot as yet have the faintest conception? is it not probable that our sentient apparatus is still inadequate to grasp the fullness of god? may not our mechanism of perception require further evolutionary unfoldment before still other divine and spiritual characteristics can be safely revealed to us and in us? there may be future revelations of such stupendous wonder and beauty that as yet we can form no faintest idea of their possible outline. otherwise god would be limited and static, and unable to do more than he has already done. how dare we say that it i

ehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the religious inheritance of the ages, and above all when he is brought face to face with the transcendent goodness and wonder which christ revealed. from this realisation he passes on to the discovery of the divine in himself, and starts on that long struggle which carries him through the stages of intellectual awareness of possibility, and of intuitive perception of truth, to that illumination which is the prerogative and the gift of all the perfected sons of god. the radiant inner body of light is present both in the individual and in the race, unseen and unrevealed, but slowly and surely emerging. at the present hour a large number of mankind are engaged in the activities of the six days which precede the transfiguration experience. it is impo


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

in mind that, as we read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with symbolic intent to be ascertained through the medium of the mystical perception and the wisdom of the enlightened man. as is often glibly said with little real understanding of the significance of the words used, we are dealing with forces and energies. these, as they cyclically run their course and play upon and intermingle with other energies and potencies, produce those forms in matter and substance, which constitute the appearance and express the quality of the

s. militarism and a tendency to make trouble with others and with groups. the power to see no point except one's own. suspicion of people's motives. rapid reaction to glamour and illusion. emotional devotion and bewildered idealism. vibratory activity between the pairs of opposites. intense capacity to be personal and emphasise personalities, leading to directed, inclusive idealism. steadiness of perception through the expansion of consciousness. reaction to, and sympathy with, the point of view of others. willingness to see the work of other people progress along their chosen lines. the choosing of the middle way. peace and not war. the good of the whole and not the part. ray seven black magic, or the use of magical powers for selfish ends. the power to "sit upon the fence" till the selfi

d through two points of contact in the body: a. the "thread of life" is anchored in the heart. the life principle is there to be found, and from that station it pervades the entire physical body through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life. b. the "thread of consciousness" or of intelligence is anchored in the head, in the region of the pineal gland, and from that station of perception it orders or directs the physical plane activities, through the medium of the brain and the nervous system. 2. the directive activity of the soul, or its authoritative grasp upon the mechanism of the body, is dependent for its extent upon the point of development, or upon the so-called "age of the soul- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 l

t is esoterically called. modernising the concept, we might say that the energies which animate the physical body and the intelligent life of the atom, the sensitive emotional states, and the intelligent mind have eventually to be blended with, and transmuted into, the energies which animate the soul. these are the spiritual mind, conveying illumination; the intuitive nature, conferring spiritual perception; and divine livingness. after the third initiation the "way" is carried forward with great rapidity, and the "bridge" is finished which links perfectly the higher spiritual triad and the lower material reflection. the three worlds of the soul and the three worlds of the personality become one world wherein the initiate works and functions, seeing no distinction, viewing one world as the

. a touch of this freedom from the limitations of pain and sorrow can be found among the more advanced sons of men on earth, who know the ecstasy of the mystic, the exaltation of the initiate, and the exquisite agony of sacrifice or of any feeling which is carried forward to the point of sublimation. when this point has been reached, the mechanism of suffering and the ability to register sensuous perception is transcended, and momentarily the man escapes on to the plane of unity. here there is no pain, no sorrow, no rebellion and no suffering. when the living, vibrating antaskarana or bridge is built, this "way of- 64- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust escape" becomes the normal path of life. escape from pain is then automatic, for t


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the note of all beings. a close study of the third part of the light of the soul (the yoga sutras of patanjali) will indicate the type of phenomena which should find its place in this diary. 5. any experiences of a psychic kind which do not come under any of the above headings. those mentioned above come under the heading of the higher psychism and concern the higher psychic faculties, spiritual perception, intuitive knowledge, mental telepathy (and not the telepathy which is based upon the solar plexus activity. the lower psychic experiences can also be noted whether pleasant or unpleasant. once noted, however, they should be forgotten for they are of no moment- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust days may go by and weeks with no record. let this in no wa

make upon the mind of the disciple. it is for this reason that i am training you to utilise the full moon contact. 3. quick response to real need. you had not regarded this as one of the psychic powers, my brother, had you? i refer not here to a solar plexus reaction but to heart knowledge. ponder on this distinction. 4. right observation of reality upon the soul plane. this leads to right mental perception, to freedom from illusion and glamour and to the illumination of the brain. 5. correct manipulation of force, involving, therefore, an understanding of the types and qualities of force and their right creative weaving into service upon the outer plane. 6. a true comprehension of the time element, with its cyclic ebb and flow and the right seasons for action a most difficult psychic powe

e perspective. a man is thus left free and untouched by aught that may occur. the ideal attitude for you is that of the onlooker who is in no way identified with aught that may happen on the physical and emotional planes, and whose mind is a limpid reflector of truth. this truth is intuitively perceived because there are no violent mental reactions or emotional states of response; the vehicles of perception are quiet and therefore there is nothing to offset correct attitude. when this state of consciousness is achieved, you will be able to teach with power and at the same time possess that also which must be taught. secondly, you must acquire an increased ability to voice truth through the medium of the written word. opportunity will come to you to reach the world with ideas that are relat

ndicated, such as the educating of public opinion in the principle of non-separativeness. but to do this, much meditation and much clear thinking will be involved. the technique to be followed and the methods employed to arouse interest and to evoke the needed support are for western disciples and workers to decide and not for me, your oriental brother. i can but stimulate your soul to clarity of perception, to wise vision, to true understanding and to right planning. the rest of the work and the materialising of the project lies in your hands and with those who respond to the- 120- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust ideas presented. as regards your personal development and training, brother of old, i can but enjoin upon you a consideration of the meditation w

brain, the thoughts of that divine perceiver. in order to achieve this attitude there is no need for you to subject yourself to constant criticism. each day, however, subject yourself to a brief and exact analysis. i suggest for your personal use a form of evening review. have the thought of the divine perceiver as you work over it each day, and seek to see yourself in the light of that spiritual perception. it is not necessary, my brother, to do this at night, if the hour, fatigue or your duties should render it inconvenient. do it once in the twenty-four hours and do it with care- 145- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples everywhere have to work hard at the task of self-perfecting for the world situation demands trained and skilled workers. no group


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

d and protected. she demands that nothing be done without consulting her. yet for decades, france has given to the world a picture of great disunity and of political corruption and graft; she has always evidenced a deep love and desire for material gratification, priding herself on her realism, but not on any spiritual idealism, and substituting the brilliance of the intellect and keen scientific perception for the subjective realities. has france learned from her collapse in the summer of 1940 that the values of the spirit must take the place of those which have hitherto motivated her? does she realize that she has to regain the respect of the world a respect which she lost when she surrendered and sought collaboration, thus proving herself innately weaker than those much smaller nations

me of trial, purified and able to demonstrate a new capacity to think in terms of unselfish international relations and not solely in terms of the material civilization which she demonstrated so wonderfully for so many centuries? she can and eventually she will. her brilliant intellect (when turned to the study of the things of the spirit) can outstrip the researchings of lesser minds; that clear perception and ability to convey thoughts in concise and crystal clear terms will be utilized to bring home to many the eternal verities. when france finds her spiritual soul and not just her intellectual soul, she will prove to be the medium through which will come revelation as to the nature of the soul of man. france has in the past revealed the nature of the human soul in its stage of intenses

f the living christ, whilst rejecting man-made interpretations of him and of his message, and which emphasizes the authority of the human soul. the future which lies ahead is full of promise. let us base our optimism upon humanity itself. let us recognize the self-proven fact that there is a peculiar quality in every man, an innate, inherent characteristic to which one may give the name "mystical perception. this characteristic connotes an undying, though oft unrecognized, sense of divinity; it involves the constant possibility to vision and contact the soul and to grasp (with increasing aptitude) the nature of the universe. it enables the philosopher to appreciate the world of meaning and through that perception to touch reality. it is, above all else, the power to love and to go out towa

evelopment of right instinctual reactions will be watched and cultivated; in the later grades, in what is equivalent to the high schools or the secondary schools, the intellectual unfoldment and control of the mental processes will be emphasized; whilst in the colleges and universities the unfoldment of the intuition, the importance of ideas and ideals and the development of abstract thinking and perception will be fostered; this latter phase will be soundly based upon the previous sound intellectual foundation. these three factors instinct, intellect and intuition provide the keynotes for the three scholastic institutions through which every young person will pass and through which, today, many thousands do pass. in the modern schools (grammar or primary schools, high or secondary schools

ed be excluded, only a better motivation will be obvious and a nationalistic, selfish presentation avoided. if history is, for instance, presented on the basis of the conditioning ideas which have led humanity onward and not on the basis of aggressive wars and international- 33- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust or national thievery, then education will concern itself with the right perception and use of ideas, of their transformation into working ideals and their application as the will-to-good, the will-to-truth and the will-to-beauty. thus a much needed alteration of humanity's aims from our present competitive and materialistic objectives into those that will more fully express the golden rule will come about and right relations between individuals, groups, parties, natio


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

nd possesses a far more sensitive response apparatus than did humanity in those earlier times. if there was a quick response to the messenger when he came before, it will be more general and quicker now, both in rejection and in acceptance. men are more enquiring, better educated, more intuitive and more expectant of the unusual and the unique than at any other time in history. their intellectual perception is keener, their sense of values more acute, their ability to discriminate and choose is fast developing, and they penetrate more quickly into significances. these facts will condition the reappearance of the christ and tend to a more rapid spreading of the news of his coming and the contents of his message- 7- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust today, when he com

his own particular brand of religious belief, and also by his capacity to live his life in the light of the divine presence. all mystics have been able to do this to a greater or less degree, but the modern mystic differs from those in the past in that he is able clearly to indicate to others the techniques of the path; he combines both head and heart, intelligence and feeling, plus an intuitive perception, hitherto lacking. the clear light of the spiritual hierarchy now illumines the way of the modern mystic, and not simply the light of his own soul; this will be increasingly the case. thirdly, both of these groups the general public and the world aspirants in their varying degrees have, among them those who stand out from the general average as possessing a deeper insight and understand

. i. the crises of the christ in the life of every disciple, particularly of those who face certain great expansions of consciousness, a point of crisis will come about. in that point of crisis, decisions are voluntarily or involuntarily made; having made them, the disciple then stands at a point of tension, with the decision behind him and the next step to be taken becoming clearer to his mental perception, and influencing his attitude to the future. when the work is done in the period of tension, then there comes what we might call the point of emergence. this is both an emergence from and also an emergence into a field of experience. the christ himself is no exception to this threefold experience and in order that we may understand more fully let us apply these three phrases (inappropri

actions and the reactions of the christ. there is no crisis for him in the sense that crises exist for us; there is no strain or stress attached to his point of tension; the parallel is, however, good enough to convey something to you of what has transpired within that state of awareness which distinguishes the spiritual hierarchy; to this state of consciousness we can give the name of "spiritual perception" in contradistinction to the mental perception which is the human counterpart. it must be remembered that the point of crisis, producing the point of tension to which the christ may be regarded as voluntarily subjecting himself is a hierarchical matter or event, because the entire hierarchy is involved in the crisis. the reason for this is simple: the christ and his workers know only th

oo has moved on in his experience of divinity and is (if it may be so expressed) closer to the father and to the one universal life than ever before. his comprehension and his apprehension of the will of god is deeper and his fulfilment of that will is more in line with the divine purpose than it was in palestine two thousand years ago. there has necessarily been (on the part of christ) a growing perception of the intention of the divine mind, as it is embodied in that identity to whom we give the name of god. no longer need christ, in agony say "father, not my will but thine be done; he has today no personal will but only the will of his father animates him and the ability to make decisions which are a full expression of that divine will. it is difficult to express his achievement in othe


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ctly and synthetically will pour floods of light upon the most difficult and complex of problems. when the world again settles down to a cycle of peace and with opportunity for further conscious unfoldment, it will be found that that embryonic factor which we call the intuition will flower forth into as recognisable an expression of human consciousness as the present intellectual grasp and mental perception of the race. until this time comes, the searching astrologer must proceed hopefully but cannot yet expect full understanding of what i here impart. 4. an analysis of certain countries. the horoscope of a country can, therefore, be either that of the soul of the nation or of the personality of the nation, based on the form aspect; there are no means, as yet, of determining the date, for

e present plan) sealed and hidden to the experience and experiment of the soul, has been more acutely sensitised and developed during the past two thousand years than in any previous period of ten thousand years. the reason for this is that the mind of man has been consciously aiding in the process of coordinating the instincts and transmuting instinctual reaction, translating it into intelligent perception. in the case of the world disciples, this process has been carried forward into the next stage of unfoldment to which we give the name of intuitional knowledge. the counterparts of the five senses and their higher correspondences upon the subtler planes are being rapidly unfolded, organised and recognised and it is by means of these inner senses that spiritual discovery becomes possible

r facts (under which heading the above item of information might well be placed) can stimulate your imagination and widen your horizon; for aspirants and disciples, that is the major value. all information and happenings which are connected with shamballa are always exciting to the neophyte who is apt to forget that he must make his contact with the more familiar hierarchy before true and related perception is his. i would have you study the tabulation which i gave you in initiation, human and solar, and which you will find in the appendix to the first volume of a treatise on the seven rays. i insert it here for the benefit of those who have no copy of the first volume of the treatise, and whose attention should be turned again from the magnitude of the macrocosm to the responsibility of t


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

f it is rare. we are told by physicians and scientists that thousands of cells in the human brain are still dormant and, consequently, that the average human being uses only a small part of his equipment. the area of the brain which is found around the pineal gland is that connected with the intuition, and it is these cells which must be roused into activity before there can be any real intuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control, spiritual illumination, true psychological understanding of one's fellowmen, and a development of the true esoteric sense, which is the objective before you at this time. i would like to divide what i have to say into three parts, and i plead for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world pro

ositions of others, provided they are interested. this they must not, however, confound with the intuition. the intuition has no relation to psychism, either higher or lower; the seeing of a vision, the hearing of the voice of the silence, a pleased reaction to teaching of any kind does not infer the functioning of the intuition. it is not only the seeing of symbols, for that is a special sort of perception and the capacity to tune in on the universal mind upon that layer of its activity which produces the pattern-forms on which all etheric bodies are based. it is not intelligent psychology, and a loving desire to help. that emanates from the interplay of a personality, governed by a strong soul orientation, and the group-conscious soul. intuition is the synthetic understanding which is th

stage brings into activity the brain as well as the mind. the study of symbols viewed as a whole, involves three stages: first, the investigation of a symbol, and the consequent progress of the analyst from one progressive stage of awareness to another, to a gradual inclusion of the entire field covered by the- 8- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust symbol. secondly, an intuitive perception of the symbols to be seen everywhere in the divine manifestation. third, the use of symbols on the physical plane, and their right adaptation to a seen and recognised purpose, leading to the subsequent magnetisation of the symbol with the needed quality through which the idea can make its presence felt, in order that the intuited qualified idea may find proper form on the physical plane

alised and worked out in full consciousness upon the physical plane. theory must become fact, and the battles which take place on the subtler levels of the astral and mental planes must be realised in the brain consciousness. it is there that the application is made. as these realisations and inner activities become practical parts of the disciple's life and their consequences become clear to his perception in waking consciousness, they form in time part of his quality equipment. he is in reality integrating and synthesising experience in the three worlds and becoming a master through conscious mastering. he grasps the fact that all that appears and all that happens is due to the circulation and constant mutation of force. he discovers then how these forces interplay in his own experiences

anged through the ray colouring of the soul, and now a still more distorting change is brought about by the ray type of the mental body itself, which may be, and usually is, different to that of the soul ray. these are the second steps towards materialisation. the form of the embodiment is qualified. thus illusion is produced. vi. this illusion demonstrates in seven ways usually: 1. through wrong perception of an idea. the disciple cannot distinguish between an idea and an- 35- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ideal, between an idea and a thoughtform, or between an intuitive and a mental concept. this is one of the ways of producing illusion found most commonly among aspirants. the mental atmosphere in which we all dwell is one of illusion. it is also an atmosphere or ar


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

with this class of medium, and in this type of seance, the highly intelligent and mentally polarised man or woman will learn nothing, and will probably receive no messages, unless faked. hence, therefore, when it comes to scientific investigation by trained minds, physical phenomena has predominated and not the more subtle forms of psychism. where the more subtle forms of super- or extra-sensory perception have been involved, the subjects have been either adolescent or in their early twenties and have been primarily and rightly focussed in the emotional-feeling body. this is true even when they are highly intellectual. this form of telepathic communication is therefore of two kinds, with the solar plexus always involved: a. it will be from solar plexus to solar plexus between two people w

o are trained to act as an intermediate receptive group between shamballa and the hierarchy. they receive impression from shamballa and transmit it to the hierarchy, thus enabling the members of the hierarchy to receive it as "a sharpened impression" and to register it accurately because the emanating impression has passed through an area within the divine mind where it is enhanced by the trained perception and the determined receptivity of this group. they are called, in the east, the divine nirmanakayas. i only mention their occult name so that you may learn to recognise them when you meet reference to them. d. the buddha at the time when the wesak festival is celebrated. he then acts as a focal point or as the "distributor of the impression; he then has behind him (little as you may rea

sion begins to take form as an idea; from that point it follows the familiar course of translation from an idea into a presented ideal; it then comes under the invocative appeal of the more concrete-minded until it finally precipitates itself into outer manifestation and takes form. you will see, therefore, that what i am doing is to take the student a step further into the world of reception and perception and point him to the more subtle contacts which lie behind those concepts which are regarded as definitely nebulous and to which we give the name of intuitions. the science of impression if studied by the disciples in the world and by the new group of world servers will greatly facilitate the presentation of those ideals which must and will condition the thinking of the new age and will

ng; it will put mankind into a right relationship with all aspects and expressions of the divine nature, deepening subjective contact and bringing about a diviner objective manifestation and one more in line with divine purpose. it will lead to a great shift of the human consciousness off the levels of emotional and physical life (where the bulk of humanity is focussed) on to the levels of mental perception. you will understand, consequently, the reason why the knowers of the world have ever referred to the dual action of the mind as it is sensitive to the higher impressions and active in the mental creation of the needed thoughtforms. the mind, rightly trained, will seize upon the fugitive impression, subject it to the concretising effect of mental activity, produce the required form, and

men. the kingdom of god is present on earth today and forever has been, but only a few, relatively speaking, are aware of its signs and manifestations. the world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perception is developed as it surely can be. the sounds and sights of the heavenly world (as the mystics call it) are as clearly perceived by the higher initiate as are the sights and sounds of the physical plane as you contact it in your daily round of duties. the world of energies, with its streams of directed force and its centres of concentrated light is likewise present, and the eye of the se


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

solar angel, so the soul itself disappears and its power and radiance fade out when the presence, which it has hitherto veiled, appears and dominates the scene at the end of the greater world cycle. we are told that the incarnating minds, human beings, the solar angels, came originally from venus, but they in turn give place to the monad, the one. mind gives place to intuition and reason to pure perception. 3. saturn "falls" in aries. this has two meanings, for this is a dual sign. first: saturn is the lord of karma, the imposer of retribution and the one who demands full payment of all debts and who therefore condemns us to the struggle for existence, both from the form side and from the soul side. saturn, therefore "fell" when man fell into generation. he "followed the sons of men down

se which is based upon our formulation of a deity who is the product of our mental processes and of devoted idealism (two of the three aspects of- 70- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the personality nature, and the attempt to interpret his infinite purposes in terms of our own finiteness. let us always remember this. the mechanism for divine perception has not yet been developed in the human family on any large scale and is only achieving some measure of usefulness in the initiate of the third degree. this duality of pisces must be studied in relation to its three keynotes which are 1. bondage or captivity. 2. renunciation or detachment. 3. sacrifice and death. in the first cycle of experience upon the wheel, the soul itself is in cap

for the bondage of incarnation and for the personality. it is in this dual sign that the imprisoned soul and the personality enter upon that process which will transmute 1. the lower nature into the higher manifestation. 2. the lower psychical powers into the higher spiritual faculties, i.e. a. negativity into positive soul control. b. mediumship into mediatorship. c. clairvoyance into spiritual perception. d. clairaudience into mental telepathy and finally inspiration. e. instinct into intellect. f. selfishness into divine selflessness. g. acquisitiveness into renunciation. h. self-preservation into selfless world service. i. self-pity into compassion, sympathy and divine understanding. 3. spiritual and mental inhibition into soul expression and mental sensitivity. 4. devotion to the nee

es an inherent tendency to fusion which nothing can arrest. the achievement of ultimate synthesis is inevitable, and this jupiter promotes. the moon brings about the inclination to create these conditions which lead to the great and critical transformations of instinct into intellect. this the moon brings about, but uranus causes the great transference in the human consciousness from intellectual perception to intuitive knowledge. bear in mind that the esoteric forces combine with the forces of the exoteric or orthodox planets and that they do not negate their influence. they only supplement and dominate them. the man is thereby enriched and his experience is extended and his consciousness expanded by the new energies, but all the time the effects and conditioning achieved and attained und

108- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this takes place upon the probationary path and is called the experience of the disciple in the depths or the valleys. in sagittarius, the intellect which has been developed, used and finally illumined, becomes sensitive to a still higher type of mental experience and to this we give the name of intuitive perception. there come flashes of light upon problems; a distant yet possible vision of attainment is seen; the man begins to climb out of the depths to which he has descended in scorpio and sees ahead of him the mountain in capricorn which he knows he must eventually climb. he walks no longer in the dark, for he sees what he has to do and he therefore makes rapid progress and travels "fast upon t


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ese revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the breakdown of our past educational systems are all indicative of a divine and spiritual ferment which is leavening humanity. and yet the mystic way of introspection and of divine union must precede the occult way of intellectual realisation and divine perception. it always has in the life of the individual and of humanity as a whole. the mystic and the occult way, the way of the heart and the head, must fuse and blend and then humanity will know god and not just "feel after him if haply they may find him" this personal knowledge of god will, however, come by living normally and as beautifully as possible, by serving and by being interested in o

practicing mystic (or do i mean a practical mystic perhaps both) and the development of the heart response and the power to feel (and to feel accurately) should naturally and normally precede the mental approach and the power to know. surely spiritual instinct must precede spiritual knowledge, just as the instincts of the animal, the child and of the undeveloped person always precede intellectual perception. surely vision must come before the mode to make the vision a reality is mastered. surely questioning and a blind feeling after god must antedate the conscious treading of "the way" which leads to revelation. perhaps the time will come when our adolescent boys and girls will receive some attention along the lines of capitalising on their normal, mystical tendencies. these tendencies are

to human thought through the publication of "the secret doctrine" i have often been amused by the orthodox theosophists who have disapproved of my presentation of theosophical truth. few of them, if any, who have thus disapproved ever had the privilege of being taught by personal pupils of h.p.b. for weeks and months on end, and i'm pretty sure that, thanks to these old students, i have a clearer perception of what "the secret doctrine" was intended to convey than most of them. why should i not? i was well taught and i am grateful. i had joined the theosophical lodge in pacific grove and was beginning to teach and hold classes. i remember the first book which i started to expound. it was that great book by mrs. besant "a study in consciousness" i knew nothing about consciousness and i coul

ct's negativity permits the entrance of a second force which, for some peculiar reason, is never of as high a standard as the first. then there comes danger of obsession. we have had to handle many cases of obsession as the result of automatic writing. in the work that i do there is no negativity but i assume an attitude of intense, positive attention. i remain in full control of all my senses of perception and there is nothing automatic in what i do. i simply listen and take down the words that i hear and register the thoughts which are dropped one by one into my brain. i make no changes in what i give out to the public from that which has been given to me except that i will smooth the english or replace an unusual word with one that is clearer, taking care, always, to preserve the sense

myself embroiled. his clear legal mind, his impersonality and his constant failure to get excited when i thought he should, has saved me constantly from myself. it is not an easy thing to run an esoteric school. it is far from easy to take the responsibility to teach people true meditation. it is difficult to tread the narrow, razor-edged path which leads between the higher psychism, or spiritual perception, and the lower psychism which many people share with the cats and dogs. it is not easy to discriminate between a psychic hunch and an intuitive perception and then, also, take hold of peoples' lives spiritually, when they voluntarily put themselves into your hands for training, and give them what is needed. none of this would have been possible for me to the extent it has been had it no


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

liberation. his error at this time consists in: a. his inability to see the true uses of pain. b. his resentment at suffering. c. his misunderstanding of the law of nonresistance- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust d. his over-emphasis of the form nature. e. his attitude to death, and his feeling that the disappearance of the life out of visual perception through the medium of form, and the consequent disintegration of that form, indicates disaster. 5. when human thought reverses the usual ideas as to disease, and accepts disease as a fact in nature, man will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to nonresistance. at present, by the power of his directed thought and his intense antagonism to disease, he on

it is not easy at this stage in evolution to separate feeling and thought, or to say that such or such ills arise in the astral or the mental body, or that certain ills are due to wrong feeling and others to wrong thinking. speaking in terms of the entire human family, the thinking that is done in the world of today, is done by the relatively few. the rest are occupied with feeling, with sensuous perception and with the many and differing aspects of- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust emotionalism such as irritability, worry, acute anxiety, aspiration towards some desired end or goal, depression, plus the dramatic life of the senses and of the "i in the centre" consciousness. few live in the world of thought and fewer still in the world

67- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual healing will be divinely possible ultimately; but this is not materially possible at certain given moments in time and space and with people at widely differing points on the ladder of evolution. right timing and a sound knowledge of the working of the law of karma, plus a large measure of intuitive perception, are essential to the high art of spiritual healing. to this must be added the knowledge that the form nature and the physical body are not essentially the major considerations or of the vast importance that some may think. various cultists and healers usually take the position that it is of major importance that the physical vehicle be rendered free from disease and clutched away from

use his personal desires are of importance, and fluidic because astrally polarised. through it the "bright light generated in atlantis" is poured, and the astral light is contacted. it is therefore the centre through which most mediums work and clairvoyants function. later, these people will learn to work as intermediaries, consciously and intelligently using their powers; they will possess clear perception, and this will supersede clairvoyance. they will then be polarised in the ajna centre. it is consequently a most disturbing centre in the body, and is a basic cause of the- 104- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust majority of stomach complaints and troubles connected with the liver. the entire area immediately below the diaphragm is in a

s of thought, unity and christian science, have been fantastic and fanciful in their claims and definitely unscientific in their approach. but they have had hold of at- 132- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust least one thread in the great process of right adjustment to life and to right relationships. they had the dream and the vision; they lacked perception and commonsense and ignored the evolutionary process. physiological science and psychological power, plus the cooperation of the trained disciple with the trained medical man (particularly with the open-minded endocrinologist, will eventually succeed in solving many human ills and will bring about the cure of the bulk of the diseases now troubling humanity. we have, therefore, studied t


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ion of the future. 2. the science of the antahkarana. this deals with the mode of bridging the gap which exists in- 7- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man's consciousness between the world of ordinary human experience, the threefold world of physical-emotional-mental functioning, and the higher levels of so-called spiritual development which is the world of ideas, of intuitive perception, of spiritual insight and understanding. 3. methods of building the antahkarana. this leads to the overcoming of the limitations physical and psychological which restrict man's free expression of his innate divinity. here we can only prepare the ground for this third point because the subject involves advanced meditation practices which must be approached gradually. i have dealt with me

of any mental understanding. they were significantly emotional in reactions to beauty, to the terror evoked by divinity and to the emotional characteristics of god, to the sense of light and to wonder. the mysterious, the sense of awe, the following blindly of some recognised "sensitive" of a higher order than the ordinary human being, and the interpretation of god and nature in terms of feeling-perception these laid the basis of that ancient civilisation and have largely coloured our present racial attitudes, at least- 31- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust up until the advent of christ, who wrought great changes in the human consciousness and ushered in a new civilisation. children are still largely atlantean in their consciousness; it is with them a form of recapitulat

centuries has produced our modern world and this has been strictly materialistic. a nation today is regarded as civilised when it is awakened to mental values and at the same time it is demanding material values; and when the mind (the lower mind) in its memory aspect, its discriminating and separative aspects, its analysing functions, and its ability to formulate concrete ideas based on material perception, material desire and material purposes is receiving the training which will make a material civilisation, and has made our material civilisation what it is today. with the emphasis shifting away from feeling-perception to mental attitudes towards life, with the desire to make the material life of the citizen of every nation the dominant factor in the national thought, with the mind unfo

ology. i would here make a simple request to the earnest student. ponder on the following four statements: 1. the antahkarana expresses the quality of the magnetism which opens the door into the teaching centre of the great white lodge. 2. the antahkarana is the conscious integrating force. 3. the antahkarana is the medium of light transference. 4. the antahkarana concerns the continuity of man's perception. the process of unfoldment i would like to add to the preceding analogy one more, which will serve to clarify the process of unfoldment in your minds and make the entire theme (from the racial angle) still more clear and definite: general racial development..civilisation..path of purification training of the intelligentsia..c. ulture..path of discipleship production of the illuminati..i

ehind the scene of outer happenings into the world of energies, seeking contact and qualifying for the bringing about of certain activities. he thus acquires entrance into the world of meaning. events, circumstances, happenings and physical phenomena of every kind are simply symbols of what is occurring in the inner worlds, and it is into these worlds that the esotericist must enter as far as his perception permits; he will sequentially discover worlds which will call for his scientific penetration. 4. for the majority of aspirants, the hierarchy itself remains an esoteric realm which demands discovery and which will accept penetration. i am choosing my words with care in an effort to- 45- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust evoke your esoteric response. beyond this point o


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

time. then third, i have to enter into that meditative condition, and that extraverted attitude which will enable me to pour out in a steady stream of constructive sentences which will express, to the mind of the amanuensis, the thoughtform as i see it and build it. putting it otherwise, i become creative with deliberation and endeavour to convey to the vision, to the mind and to the intellectual perception of a.a.b. an ordered presentation of the thoughtform which embodies the lesson i desire the students to learn. all this necessitates an expenditure of force and of time on my part which i feel is well warranted if the students on their side will prepare their minds, give the needed time, respond to the few requests i may make, and eventually cooperate with the work of bringing the edite

al approach, an understanding of the lessons of the past and a vision, based not on love or on soul-sight but on a conviction as to the immediate purpose of sanat kumara, as he works it out through the christ and the planetary hierarchy. this conviction is based, as far as the hierarchy is concerned, on pure reason; it is based, as far as humanity is concerned, through its disciples, on intuitive perception, implemented by love and expressed intelligently. upon this i would ask you to ponder, and as you ponder, make the needed changes in your personal approach to the problem. the third point grows out of the above. you are all pledged disciples, and as such your immediate personal problem (in which i may not and therefore cannot help you) is to overcome- 33- discipleship in the new age- vo

truction of the antahkarana by enlightened souls functioning upon the physical plane and working desperately to aid humanity. their spiritual desperation is what is needed to provide the required "point of tension" from whence the antahkarana can be built. there is a basic distinction between desperation and pessimism. desperation is related to the time element and to a correct and discriminative perception of the need. pessimism is related more to an unjust appraisement of the quality of humanity. all these things are at this time characteristic of the hierarchy. i would remind you that when you think of the hierarchy you think in terms of the masters (as most people do) or of the higher initiates. this is not correct. every accepted disciple is within the periphery of the hierarchy and o

therefore under constant dual investigation; to this test, he must perforce himself add a third: his own position as the observer. he is thus exposed to criticism and judgment from three angles, and upon this fact i would ask you carefully to ponder. a review at night along these three lines would be of value to all disciples, using the imagination as far as possible as an instrument of spiritual perception; learn to "imagine" as far as you can, how a master would view your day's endeavour, how your watching environment would have reacted to your life and words, and how you yourself regard the day's accomplishments. i would recommend this to all disciples and all of you in training for my ashram; and what i have here suggested might well be used also by the arcane school for the senior stu

, in unison and in deep reflection the plans unfold, and each disciple and initiate sees occultly where he is needed and where at any given moment he must place his cooperative energy. note my wording here. the members of an ashram, however, do not sit down for a joint meditation. one of the qualities, developed through ashramic contact, is the ability to live always within the field of intuitive perception a field which has been created, or a sphere of energy which has been generated, by the united purpose, the combined planning and the concentrated energy of the hierarchy. an analogy (but only an analogy, however) would be to regard this field of reflecting, reflective and reflected energies as resembling the brain of a human being; this brain reflects the impacts of telepathic activity


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centre and the centre between the eyebrows are becoming "awake" and active. but the higher psychic powers, such as spiritual perception with its infallible knowledge, the intuition with its unerring judgment, and psychometry of the higher kind with its power to reveal the past and the future, are the prerogatives of the divine soul. these higher powers come into play when the head and heart centres, as well as the throat centre, are brought into activity as the result of meditation and- 6- the externalisation of the hie

f what he sees and contacts on the plane of illusion, the astral plane, should be cultivated. thus we shall gradually find emerging in the world a large body of trained psychics whose powers are understood and who function on the astral plane with as much intelligence as they function on the physical plane, and who are preparing themselves for the expression of the higher psychic powers spiritual perception and telepathy. these people will constitute eventually a body of linking souls, mediating between those who cannot see and hear on the astral plane because they are the prisoners of the physical body and those who are equally the prisoners of the astral plane, lacking the physical response apparatus- 10- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the great need, the

ple who have pondered deeply on the theme- 45- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust what is our theme? a study and an analysis, from the esoteric angle, of the social organisation of humanity. i seek to have you grasp some of the universal implications which the signs of the times portray and not be entirely engrossed with the immediate situation or dilemma; too close a perception and too near a point of view does not tend to true understanding. it fails, for one thing, to indicate the particular place in the general world picture which the immediate happenings outline. it is a platitude and a truism to state that humanity is today passing through a crisis of immense proportions. the causes of this crisis must be sought in many factors. they lie in the past; in t

iet the voices of his own ideas in order to understand and achieve identification with that which must be loved. can you follow the beauty of this concept and comprehend the nature of this silent depth of true understanding? wisdom is the sublimation of the intellect, but this involves the sublimation of the higher as well as of the lower aspects of the mind. it is a blend of intuition, spiritual perception, cooperation with the plan and spontaneous intellectual appreciation of that which is contacted, and all this is fused and blended with and by the love which i have defined above, plus that esoteric sense which must be unfolded before the second initiation can be taken. i call this especially to your attention. seek to understand and perceive the subtle evidences of the esoteric sense

gan to control the purely animal nature; man began to be acquisitive and to surround himself with that which he wanted. the lines of cleavage between the instinctual animal and acquisitive man began to be more clearly defined. gradually the mental element unfolded among these pioneers just as the intuitive element is today unfolding among the mental types; men began to acquire some form of mental perception and to bring what little mind they had to the processes of increasing their material possessions. the stage of civilisation (which is basically a recognition of group relation) began. a period of urban existence superseded that of a pure nomadic and agricultural existence. men began to congregate together for their greater material comfort and protection, and the rhythmic processes of c


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

hiding the reality. the process of 'unveiling' so that one by one those bodies which veil the self are brought to a point where they are simply transparencies, permitting the full shining forth of the divine nature. an expansion of consciousness, which is brought about through the ability of the self to identify with its real nature as the onlooker, and no longer regarding itself as the organ of perception. iii. a re-alignment of the lower sheaths so that the contact with the real man, the thinker, the solar angel, on the higher levels of the mental plane may become complete and continuous. this only becomes possible as the other two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodie

before them opens out the way. together let the band of brothers onward move out of the fire, into the cold, and toward a newer tension. it will be profitable if we take this rule i sentence by sentence and try to wrest from each its group significance. 1. within the fire of the mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. in this sentence, you have the idea of intellectual perception and of focussed unity. intellectual perception is not mental understanding, but is in reality the clear cold reason, the buddhic principle in action and the focussed attitude of the spiritual triad in relation to the personality. i would call your attention to the following analogies: head monad a tma p urpose heart soul b uddhi p ure reason base of spine p ersonality m anas spiritual a

ve the motive being the intelligent fulfillment of the will aspect of divinity, or of the monad. this involves the merging of his personality self-will into that of the sacrificial will of the soul; and this, when accomplished, will lead to the revelation of the divine will. of this will, no one who is not an initiate has any conception. it means, secondly, the release of the faculty of spiritual perception and of intuitive understanding, which involves the negation of the activity of the lower or concrete mind, of the lower personal self, and the subordination of the knowledge aspect of the soul to the clear pure light of the divine understanding. when these two factors are beginning to be active, you will have the emergence of true spiritual activity upon the physical plane, motivated fr

li*(2) makes reference. these two factors, when brought into living activity, bring the disciple into the centre of the burning ground which separates the angel of the presence from the dweller on the threshold. the burning ground is found upon the threshold of every new advance, until the third initiation has been taken. the "clear cold light" is the light of pure reason, of infallible intuitive perception and its unremitting, intensive and revealing light constitutes a major test in its effects. the initiate discovers the depths of evil, and at the same time is enticed forward by the heights of a growing sense of divinity. the clear cold light reveals two things: a. the omnipresence of god throughout nature, and therefore throughout the entire personality life of the initiate or of the i

urpose of deity. the number 6 is the number of form or of manifestation, which is the agent or medium through which this realisation comes and by which the consciousness is unfolded so that it can become the foundation of the higher process which is instituted at the third initiation. that initiation is closely related to the third major centre, shamballa; it is the third, from the angle of man's perception and understanding, but the first from the angle of deity itself. again, 6 being the number of the sixth ray, it is therefore the number of idealism and of that driving force which makes mankind move forward upon the path and in response to the vision and press upward towards the light. it is in reality devotion to an unseen goal, ever on ahead, and an unswerving recognition of the objec


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

by the question "what is best for the group with which i am associated" it is by doing this that the bull is ridden to the mainland. 2. use common sense. the ancient meaning of the word "common sense" was that there was a sense which synthesized and unified the five senses and so constituted a "common sense, literally, the mind. let the aspirant use his mind, and through the medium of intelligent perception, guide and control the bull of desire. if common sense is used, certain dangers will be avoided. there is a danger in the method of many aspirants in inhibiting or shutting off all sex expression. physiologically they may succeed, but the experience of psychologists and teachers is that where inhibition and a drastic suppression is imposed upon the organism, the result is some form of n

, the mode of awareness of the form, and, therefore, artemis, the moon, who rules over the form, claims the sacred hind. in its own place, animal instinct is as divine as those other qualities which we regard as more strictly spiritual. but man is also a human being; he is rational; he can analyze, criticise, and he possesses that something which we call the mind, and that faculty of intellectual perception and response, which differentiates him from the animal, which opens up to him a new field of awareness, but which is, nevertheless, simply an extension of his response apparatus and the development of the instinct into intellect. through the one he becomes aware of the world of physical contacts and of emotional conditions; through the other he becomes aware of the world of thought and

ample, a tartar chieftain started a great fire behind his own troops, thus forcing them to press forward with such desperate vigor that no enemy could withstand them. again, when hannibal sent his elephants against scipio, the latter ordered soldiers to blow trumpets into the cars of the animals; confused and frightened by the noise, the elephants stampeded, and killed many of hannibal's men. the perception of incongruities is one of the greatest weapons given to mankind in its perpetual fight against glamor. it is [131] the source of the laughter that explodes pretence and destroys outmoded institutions- 75- the labours of hercules this is the only labor that ends in a burst of laughter. not only does hercules perform the task assigned; he makes the ferocious boar an object of ridicule. b

rself can grasp what those types of law will be, based upon the suffering of the individual that has led him to lose interest in himself. when you have suffered enough you do not care about yourself any more. you find that the only way to happiness is not to be free from suffering but to lose yourself in something outside yourself. the aquarian law is based on spiritual illumination, on intuitive perception and brotherly love which is identification with every form in every kingdom in nature. a tremendous future lies ahead; two thousand five hundred years will have been consummated. we are on our way. remember, the more rarefied the forms through which the life is acting, the more rapid the reaction. that is why we have this tremendous speed in every department of life, why we are all so s

he is fit to undertake the tremendous task provided for him in the next sign. in scorpio (october 23- november 22, the scorpion, he enters upon his supreme test, which is also the supreme test for humanity, and which, if we study the times and seasons, appears that to which humanity is subjected at the present time. the problem before hercules was his emancipation from illusion and the freeing of perception from the mists and miasmas, the glamor and the appearances, behind which reality veils itself. in this sign he passes successfully through his greatest trial and [228] thenceforth his problem changes. he has controlled and demonstrated his capacity to overcome desire; he is poised and balanced in his point of view; now, because he is no longer taken in by that which appears and because


ANTINOMIANISM

nd cultural paradigms. this understanding must be based upon what the individual has learned through the strength of their own desire to consciously understand the contents of the proxemic environments each must inhabit. a genuine antinomy has no logical fallacy. one seeks to understand and conceive the unknown through the known so what was once hidden becomes then revealed. this is an antinomian perception. one seeks the spirit through the vehicle of the flesh for it houses within its finite experience, an infinite (for all purposes) existence. these ideas cannot be understood or approached through oneness, these ideas are approached through division and then an eventual separation of elements within the singularity and individuality of consciousness (another antinomy. given the above des


APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

been called with a name exalted above every name. for that name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, thought, and life. and the four powers (are) understanding, grace, perception, and prudence. and grace belongs to the light-aeon armozel, which is the first angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: grace, truth, and form. and the second light (is) oriel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and

hich is in him, which made him more correct in his thinking than the chief archon. and (the latter) wanted to bring about the power which he himself had given him. and he brought a forgetfulness over adam" and i said to the savior "what is the forgetfulness" and he said "it is not the way moses wrote (and) you heard. for he said in his first book 'he put him to sleep (gn 2:21, but (it was) in his perception. for also he said through the prophet 'i will make their hearts heavy, that they may not pay attention and may not see (is 6:10 "then the epinoia of the light hid herself in him (adam. and the chief archon wanted to bring her out of his rib. but the epinoia of the light cannot be grasped. although darkness pursued her, it did not catch her. and he brought a part of his power out of him


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

npriestesses were naked while they thus worshipped, nudity being a symbol of truth and sincerity.the extinguishing the lights, nakedness, and the orgie, were regarded as symbolical of the bodybeing laid in the ground, the grain being planted, or of entering into darkness and death, to berevived in new forms, or regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page 63 n r r r r r the perception of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and as they could notprevail by open warfare, they took their hatred out in a form of secret anarchy, which was, however,intimately blended with superstition and fragments of old tradition. prominent in this, and naturallyenough, was the worship of dianathe protectress for the alleged adoration of satan was a farlater invent

owning, she leaves out syrinxaltogether, that is to say, the voice of the nymph still lingeringin the pipe which had been her body. now to my mind the old prose narrative of these myths ismuch more deeply poetical and moving, and far more inspired with beauty and romance, than arethe well-rhymed and measured, but very imperfect versions given by our poets. and in fact, suchwant of intelligence or perception may be found in all the classic poems, not only of keats, but ofalmost every poet of the age who has dealt in greek subjects. page 47 n r r r r r chapter xii.t ana, the moon goddess.the following story, which appeared originally in the legends of florence, collected from the peopleby me, does not properly belong to the witchs gospel, as it is not strictly in accordance with it; andyet i


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

desires of the planet. the fallen angels thus brought divinity with the abyssic daemon of self, that we were divine in our dual essence. it is through the self-alchemical work of saturn, that one emerges awakened in unity. saturn is the guardian of death, or daath or the guardian of the threshold[8. in saturn there is a lower and higher octave, which is a passage way of self-exploration and self-perception. in the lower octave is satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ritual text. such appropriation may be responsible for tsiu marpo s later popularity as an oracle deity, as will be explored in the next chapter. one other important observation is that tsiu marpo is devoid of his six riders in this ritual text and treated singularly as a protector deity with his own expansive entourage. the hounds of his riders are also understandably missing, and so a different perception of his entourage is given. the nyingma conception makes the six riders tsiu marpo s immediate entourage, with their lesser devotees represented by the hound goddesses; yet this account omits these specific figures and surrounds him instead with a limitless retinue of monks, exorcists, manifestations, and animals, a panoply of beings commonly found in the retinues of other protector deit

y to the classes of deities discussed in the introduction. the attitudes of tibetan buddhists both lay and monastic toward deities exist on multiple levels simultaneously, depending on the orientation of the individual. deities pervade all levels of practice in tibetan buddhism; their versatility in practice allows them to fulfill numerous goals depending on one s intentions. this multiplicity of perception relates back to deity mobility, which can be considered an institutionalized system that recognizes these simultaneously existing perceptions. regarding tsiu marpo, he is primarily considered a worldly deity and there is no documentation to suggest otherwise. however, there is a possibility that he is also perceived as a tutelary deity in some lineages. there is a point in the warlord s

sess primordial wrath, power, and strength; first, what are the causes and conditions of their powerful activities [second] by what antidote were they tamed" the god of great glory replied"[concerning] these seven riders,299 malevolent violence demons: 285 "bliss-producing vajra woman" 286 an exclamation of wonder and amazement. 287 the time of taming having come. 288 ultimate. 289 incorrect self-perception. 290 this refers to karmic tendencies. 291 the fierce root mantra. the combination of the syllable pha "gathering means" and the letter "cutting knowledge" creates the syllable of knowledge and means. 292 completely. 293 who are the seven emanating riders. 294 tib. reg chod. 295 read as gleng gzhi. 296 in fact, he is the continuum of the secret one. 297 she entreated. 298 manifested mig


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ge which moves beyond the constraints of sociological limitation; it is taboo without psychological degradation, self-motivational empowerment through becoming as a god or goddess, to discover your weaknesses and strengths. adamu forbidden sexual magick the definitions of the left hand path has long been a clouded and often misunderstood definition. essentially, the left hand path is by universal perception as being the mutation or transformation of consciousness into a divinity or divine conscious, this is done by the process of the practice of magick and sorcery to achieve the motion of the body and mind towards a higher perception. the black adepts of the order of phosphorus and the black order of the dragon are magicians who are committed to process of self-determined magical exercises


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

nseparable from each other- is a philosophical necessity. separate them and that which is left is a gross superstition under a mask of emotionalism. but why "geometrize" as plato has it, why represent these emanations under the form of an immense arithmetical table? the question is well answered by the author just cited. his remarks are quoted in part ii "the theogony of the creative gods "mental perception" he says "to become physical perception, must have the cosmic principle of light: and by this, our mental circle must become visible through light; or, for its complete manifestation, the circle must be that of physical visibility, or light itself. such conceptions, thus formulated, became the groundwork of the philosophy of the divine manifesting in the universe" this is philosophy. it

pitris (see vayu purana. but this is an explanation on the material and the terrestrial plane. the flames are evanescent and only periodical; the fires- eternal in their triple unity. they correspond to the four lower, and the three higher human principles* the suras, who become later the a-suras* atma, buddhi and manas. in devachan the higher element of the manas is needed to make it a state of perception and consciousness for the disembodied monad[[vol. 2, page] 58 the secret doctrine. whose esoteric interpretations may differ from our own- we shall have to explain to them the foregoing by certain passages in their own exoteric books, namely, the puranas. in the allegories of the latter, brahma, who is collectively the creative force of the universe, is said to be "at the beginning of t

vol. 2, page] 96 the secret doctrine. darkness in the realms of truth. good and evil are twins, the progeny of space and time, under the sway of maya. separate them, by cutting off one from the other, and they will both die. neither exists per se, since each has to be generated and created out of the other, in order to come into being; both must be known and appreciated before becoming objects of perception, hence, in mortal mind, they must be divided. nevertheless, as the illusionary distinction exists, it requires a lower order of creative angels to "create" inhabited globes- especially ours- or to deal with matter on this earthly plane. the philosophical gnostics were the first to think so, in the historical period, and to invent various systems upon this theory. therefore in their sche

this attempt was again a failure. it allegorizes the vanity of physical nature's unaided attempts to construct even a perfect animal- let alone man. for the "fathers" the lower angels, are all nature-spirits and the higher elementals also possess an intelligence of their own; but this is not enough to construct a thinking man "living fire" was needed, that fire which gives the human mind its self-perception and self-consciousness, or manas; and the progeny of parvaka and suchi are the animal electric and solar fires, which create animals, and could thus furnish but a physical living constitution to that first astral model of man. the first creators, then, were the pygmalions of primeval man: they failed to animate the statue- intellectually. this stanza we shall see is very suggestive. it

ames, if placed in esoteric order, show the following descending scale- 1. mahapurusha or paramatman. supreme spirit. 2. atman or purvaja (protologos. the living spirit of nature. 3. indriyatman, or hrishikesa. spiritual or intellectual soul (one with the senses. 5. bhutatman. the living, or life soul. 6. kshetrajna. embodied soul, or the universe of spirit and matter. 7. bhrantidarsanatah. false perception- material universe. the last name means something perceived or conceived of, owing to false and erroneous apprehension, as a material form; but, in fact, only maya, illusion, as all is in our physical universe. it is in strict analogy with its attributes in both the spiritual and material worlds, that the evolution of the dhyan chohanic essences takes place; the characteristics of the l


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

[[theein "to move "to run" as the first astronomers who observed the motions of the heavenly bodies called the planets[[theoi, the gods (see book ii "symbolism of the cross and circle) later, the word produced another term[[aletheia "the breath of god[[vol. 1, page] 3 proem. phenomenon in nature* intra-cosmic motion is eternal and ceaseless; cosmic motion (the visible, or that which is subject to perception) is finite and periodical. as an eternal abstraction it is the ever-present; as a manifestation, it is finite both in the coming direction and the opposite, the two being the alpha and omega of successive reconstructions. kosmos- the noumenon- has nought to do with the causal relations of the phenomenal world. it is only with reference to the intra-cosmic soul, the ideal kosmos in the i

ribed, it became phallic. it had the same and yet other meanings as a tau inscribed within a circle[[diagram] or as a "thor's hammer" the jaina cross, so-called, or simply svastica within a circle[[diagram] by the third symbol- the circle divided in two by the horizontal line of the diameter- the first manifestation of creative (still passive, because feminine) nature was meant. the first shadowy perception of man connected with procreation is feminine, because man knows his mother more than his father. hence female deities were more sacred than the male. nature is therefore feminine, and, to a degree, objective and tangible, and the spirit principle which fructifies it is concealed. by adding to the circle with the horizontal line in it, a perpendicular line, the tau was formed[[diagram

the creator, who expands himself later into gods and all the visible universe. they say that absolute unity cannot pass to infinity; for infinity presupposes the limitless extension of something, and the duration of that "something; and the one all is like space- which is its only mental and physical representation on this earth, or our plane of existence- neither an object of, nor a subject to, perception. if one could suppose the eternal infinite all, the omnipresent unity, instead of being in eternity, becoming through periodical manifestation a manifold universe or a multiple personality, that unity would cease to be one. locke's idea that "pure space is capable of neither resistance nor motion- is incorrect. space is neither a "limitless void" nor a "conditioned fulness" but both: be

riodical manifestation a manifold universe or a multiple personality, that unity would cease to be one. locke's idea that "pure space is capable of neither resistance nor motion- is incorrect. space is neither a "limitless void" nor a "conditioned fulness" but both: being, on the plane of absolute abstraction, the ever-incognisable deity, which is void only to finite minds* and on that of mayavic perception, the plenum, the absolute container of all that is, whether manifested or unmanifested: it is, therefore, that absolute all. there is no difference between the christian apostle's "in him we live and move and have our being" and the hindu rishi's "the universe lives in, proceeds from, and will[[footnote(s* the very names of the two chief deities, brahma and vishnu, ought to have long ag

for clearer understanding on the part of the general reader, it must be stated that occult science recognises seven cosmical elements- four entirely physical, and the fifth (ether) semi-material, as it will become visible in the air towards the end of our fourth round, to reign supreme over the others during the whole of the fifth. the remaining two are as yet absolutely beyond the range of human perception. these latter will, however, appear as presentments during the 6th and 7th races of this round, and will become known in the 6th and 7th rounds respectively* these seven elements with their numberless sub-elements[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] from within outwardly, every atom being said to contain in itself creative energy of the divine breath. hence, whereas afte


BLUE EQUINOX

ye will, seeing that the diversity of being is infinite also. for this also is the joy of the law, that no two stars are alike, and ye must understand also that this multiplicity is itself unity, and without it unity could not be. and this is an hard saying against reason: ye shall comprehend, when, rising above reason, which is but a manipulation of the mind, ye come to pure knowledge by direct perception of the truth. know also that these four emanations of the law flame forth upon all paths: ye shall use them not only in these highways of the universe whereof i have written, but in every by-path of your daily life. love is the law, love under will. liber cl 103 i of liberty it is of liberty that i would first write unto you, for except ye be free to act, ye cannot act. yet all four gif

analyse well its nature: at the end is in every case one conclusion. the ill springs from the belief in two things, the self and the not-self, and the conflict between them. this also is a restriction of the will. he who is sick is in confliuct with his own body: he who is poor is at odds with society: the equinox 104 and so for the rest. ultimately, therefore, the problem is how to destroy this perception of duality, to attain to the apprehension of unity. now then let us suppose that you have come to the master, and that he has declared to you the way of this attainment. what hindereth you? alas! there is yet much freedom afar off. understand clearly this: that if you are sure of your will, and sure of your means, then any thoughts or actions which are contrary to those means are contra

n in yourselves of the true life that rolls its waves across the shoreless sea of time! live not your petty lives in fear of the hours! the moon and sun and stars by which ye measure time are themselves but servants of that life which pulses in you, joyous drum-beat as you march triumphant through the avenue of the ages. then, when each birth and death of yours are recognized in this liber cl 119 perception as mere milestones on your ever-living road, what of the foolish incidents of your mean lives? are they not grains of sand blown by the desert wind, or pebbles that you spurn with your winged feet, or grassy hollows where you press the yielding and elastic turf and moss with lyrical dances? to him who lives in life naught matters: his is eternal motion, energy, delight of never-failing

love of this light, and drunken on the wine ethereal of this light, communicate not so much with your reason and intelligence, but with that principle hidden in yourself which is ready to partake with me. even so may man and woman become mad with love, no word being spoken between them, because of the induction (as it were) of their souls. and your understanding will depend upon your ripeness for perception of my truth. moreover, if so be that light in you ready to break forth, then light will interpret to you these dark words in the language of light, even as a string inanimate, duly adjusted, will vibrate to its particular tone, struck on another chord. read, therefore, not only with the eye and brain, but with the rhythm of the life which you have attained by your will to love quickened

eminds one of the bistoury of a crazy surgeon. in shelley s elopement, he has taken bernard shaw.s formula for creating absurdity. it is a very simple formula. one reflects that caesar was not a hero to his valet, and that sometimes his toga set awry. the joke consists in making the heroic figure ridiculous by making him real. shaw.s method is mere clowning. alexander harvey.s is perfect artistic perception of the realities of life. in this book he shows you the characters concerned with the absolute fidelity of a balzac. the equinox 278 one understands instantly that one is actually present at these scenes of shelley s life. the atmosphere of the first four lustres of the 19th century, with its affectations and prejudices, is the breath of our lungs as we read. shelley is screamingly ridi


BOOK OF JASHAR

al story, in which the jinn-patterns may correspond to whole nations in our world, rather than just to individual human beings (each of whom must die and give his or her place. abram questions how a nation can be meaningfully defined and distinguished from other nations, given that sexual reproduction will allow our genetic lines to entwine across any social boundary that we can imagine. for this perception of the common heritage and posterity of all humanity, abram is blessed with a new name, but it is a name that implicitly reaffirms the existence of divisions between nations. the unspoken answer to abram's question is evidently that national identities are cultural, not genetic, and so the patriarchs are the founding fathers of separate cultural traditions. each national or religious gr

f this text, however, and so i wrote my commentary to explain what i saw in it. i have found that many people react to a creation story with some hostility. their logic seems to be that new creation stories start new religions, and so creation stories are ultimately to blame for the thirty years war, the spanish inquisition, etc. having worked so intimately with a creation story, i feel that this perception is a bit off the mark. new religions (for better or for worse) are started not by new creation stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; i


BOOK OF PLEASURE

ion, the cynosure of women. when the believing principle is devoid of faith, as sterile of possessing ideas of god- he is indestructible. only when there is no fear in any form is there realisation of identity with reality (freedom. for them there is no danger in negligence, there being no discrimination. for him who is conscious of the slightest differentiation there is fear. so long as there is perception of self-reproach or conscience, there is pain the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 germinating: there is no freedom. he who believes anything he perceives or imagines, falls into sin. by believing without feeling perturbation, forgetting ideas of external and internal, he regards everything as self, and is the consciousness of non-resistance, has n

ee on: www.abika.com 29 disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise, how can i convey my meaning to the deaf, vision to the blind, and my emotion to the dead? in a labyrinth of metaphor and words, intuition is lost, therefore without their effort must be learned the truth about one's self from him who alone knows the tr


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

s sytem, the individual achieves a sense of well-being and peace. the subconscious begins to clear itself of the negative and undesired patterns of feelings and the images that have been programmed into it through your lifetime. the cosmic force of the kundalini very naturally operates in a calm, relaxed, contemplative atmosphere. as the succession of opening chakras continues, your awareness and perception of life flows continually from within. you are led to do the right thing at the right time. a new vibrancy permeates your being. meditation allows you to learn to control the restless, materially oriented conscious mind and re-program the subordinate subconsciousness, in order that you may function from your spiritually oriented higher consciousness. it opens up the channel to your high

er: a fundamental change of attitude. crying: emotion; usually a sad event. crystal: union of matter and spirit. curtains: concealment; adornment. darkness: the spirit world; the subconscious; turning inward. death: the end of something; opportunity for new beginnings. dog: loyalty; laziness; anger. eating: need for new interests; stimulation. evening: descending into the subconscious world. eye: perception; self-examination. falling: failing to live up to expectations. fish: transcendence from one state of being to another. fire: anger; purification; abundance of energy. flowers: contentment; pleasure. flying: see transportation. girl: immature feminine aspect. glass: perception; being able to see (sometimes into the future. graduation: initiation; completing a phase. hair: thought grey o

et in motion a needed series of experieneces. at other times, the "help" may be external. perhaps our spirit guides, in consort with our higher selves, create the conditions for that much needed lesson. the pendulum of course, is an excellent means of discovering that which is lost, as was described above. do not overlook it. sensory deprivation as an aid to developing, or producing, extrasensory perception, recent studies associated with the department of defense and the space program have turned to what is called sensory deprivation. the theory lesson eight: marriage, birth, death and channeling/ 107 is that our normal living patterns have conditioned us to seek a certain degree of sensation (whether mental, physical or emotional) during all waking moments. if the waking senses are elimi

one but should be of use. again, i strongly recommend that the student study one of the better herbals for greater understanding. it is obviously impossible to give an all-encompassing coverage here to the thousands of herbs that exist. definition of medical actions you will find the following most useful when referring to text books on the subject: alterative producing a healthful change without perception. anodyne relieves pain. anthelmintic a medicine that expels worms. aperient gently laxative without purging. aromatic a stimulant; spicy. astringent causes contraction and arrests discharges. antibiuous acts on the bile, relieving biliousness. antimetic stops vomiting. antileptic relieves fits. antiperiodic arrests morbid periodic movements. anthilic prevents the formation of stones in

ms of magick, for here we are dealing very much with the life forces. dr. jonn mumford, in sexual occultism, states that the most important psycho-physiological event, in the life of a human, is the orgasm. sex magick is the art of using the orgasm indeed, the whole sexual experience for magickal purposes. successful sex magick involves an interplay of four factors (i) all aspects of extrasensory perception are heightened during sexual excitation (ii) immediately before, during and after climax the mind is in a state of hypersensitivity (iii) consistency of peak sexual sensations facilitates access to the unconscious realms (iv) during orgasm many people have experienced timelessness and a total dissolution of the ego, accompanied by subjective sensations of being "absorbed by" their partn


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ns, who interpolated the noun "word. it does not occur in the original, and the rendering given by our author is at once more accurate and more illuminating [158] the meditation on tzaddi* thinkest thou, o seeker for wisdom, that thou bringest thyself into the light by thine own search? not so. i am the hook, cast into the waters of darkness, to bring men from their depths into the sphere of true perception. entering that sphere, they must die to their old selves, even as a fish cast upon the land must die. yet do they die only to live again, and what before seemed life to them now weareth the aspect of death. 2 men think they seek me, but it is i who seek them. no other seeker is there than myself, and when i find mine own, the pain of questing is at an end [161] t h e book o f t o k e n


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

sedition among the negroes" after he received an apocalyptic vision in which he had fellowshiped with "god almighty c in the woods" these prophetic, visionary strains of religious radicalism were also in evidence among black insurrectionists in north carolina and virginia at the turn of the nineteenth century.[9] what was distinctive about the turner and vesey uprisings, however, was the rebels f perception of african-based supernaturalism as an additional weapon in their arsenal of resistance. in these conspiracies, conjure harming beliefs and practices would play indispensable roles.[10] a confluence of christianity and african-based spiritual traditions linked turner and vesey. turner, a self-styled prophet, was believed to have interspersed the famous confessions with divine pronouncem

, pp. 64.65 "trial of jacob" october 18, 1779, johnston county miscellaneous records, state archives, cited in alan d. watson "north carolina slave courts, 1715.1785" north carolina historical review 60, no. 1 (1983: 28. 26. of course, not all incidents of poison were attributed to african american supernatural practitioners and magicians. and yet their activities were so closely linked that this perception was carried to the types of sentences that courts meted out for poisoning crimes. typical punishments for the offense of poisoning included hanging, castration, and execution by burning, an action usually reserved for those guilty of witchcraft. see an eighteenthcentury account in john ashton, the devil in britain and america (london: ward and downey, 1896, pp. 311.13; and carroll, slav


COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

no way to appear dignified while hooked into this stuff) the first thing you have to do is stop laughing. once you have stopped giggling at the absurdity of all this, concentrate on your message, just as you did with only the helmet. if you have chosen the subject and message properly, you should get results very soon. repeat the reception (psychometry) experiments. try to note any differences in perception with the addition of the box. now you can start to have fun and add the teleflasher to your work. a repeat of the dream experiment on aunt myrtle might be a good idea. after all, if you can t torment your relatives you might as well grind them up for dog food. you arrange your equipment as before; the box on a table next to you and the helmet on your head. you then place the teleflasher


DANCE OF THE WITCHES

erforming acts of witchcraft. the answer is simple enough: there is no "best" way. each person, being an individual, is predisposed to a variety of techniques and leanings, which makes some people react well to very abstract trance-praxes, and others only respond well to very rigid, concrete, somatic methods. the trance is important for many reasons, but chiefly because it allows for new modes of perception, which in turn allow for the spiritual forces invoked in acts of witchery to be experienced in such a manner that their potential for transformation is increased. their impact is on a more immediate level, one that can be experienced, in some manner, by the consciousness of the practitioner. when craft is done with heart and faith, and with skill, it is effective regardless of the state

degree, to get the needed expansion of awareness and change of perspective. for others, ritual is needed. for some, just "letting go" and realizing that the feeling of "being here" and "nature all around" are not actually truly how we understand them, and realizing that "me here" and "nature all around" are two aspects of their greater being, and thus "making the leap" between the lesser, limited perception and the greater perception of wholeness, is just easy to do. devil take the hindermost i have decided to write this short essay to communicate another technique for achieving the twilight sleep, the trance, which is also known as the waking dream, the paradisal expansion, the "devil's eye open, and many other names. this technique, the "dance of the witches, is not really a dance; but i


DARK GODS

th lunar aspects. the name is traditionally regarded as pre-sumerian in origin of the myth of lilitu/lilith the female counterpart of dagon, remembered as one of the dark gods from their last manifestation on earth. associated with the 10th. and 8th. paths. the dark gods according to tradition, the dark gods are actual entities which exist in the acausal universe. according to our spatial, causal perception, these beings may be regarded as `timeless and chaotic. since our consciousness is by its nature partly acausal these entities can become manifest for us if we possess the keys to reach the appropriate levels of consciousness. what is termed the `abyss' separates our everyday consciousness from the consciousness (and thus apprehension) of the dark gods. the ordeal of the abyss involves


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

mind, and it has created the collective physical reflection of this- the religions and other institutions which tell us what to think and use fear and guilt to control. again, we created them. they are a reflection of us, the collective us, at least. that's good news because we have the power to remove this global manipulation by removing our personal manipulation. such a transformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of

nd-spirit (our consciousness) leaves this temporary physical body and moves on to another wavelength, another stage of experience and evolution. a most important point to make is that, while in the same physical body on the same planet, a person's mind can be tuned to many different wavelengths of knowledge and understanding. this is why there is such a variation in consciousness, perspective and perception within the human race. in our daily lives, we even talk of people being on 'different wavelengths, because they think so differently and have so little in common. our attitude to life and the level of knowledge and wisdom we can attain at any point depends on the vibratory levels which our minds can access. all this is essential background to what i believe is behind the history of the

s and ears and from the greater perspective of mission control, everything is fine and you are operating at full potential. but think what would happen if the link with mission control was cut. suddenly the wider understanding and guidance has gone. only the 'eyes and ears' information from the world immediately around you is left to guide your thinking and behaviour. very soon that behaviour and perception would be enormously different from what it would have been had you and mission control stayed in powerful contact. when that blocking, imprisoning frequency was thrown around this planet, the solar system, and possibly beyond, it had that same effect. we lost touch with our mission control and, crucially, with our eternal memory. we forgot who we were and where we came from. or, at leas

inger said that the truth behind the motivation for population control had to be kept secret from the leaders of these countries "it is vital that the effort to develop and strengthen a commitment on the part of less developed countries not be seen by them as an industrialised country policy to keep their strength down or to reserve resources for use by the 'rich' countries. development of such a perception could create a serious backlash adverse to the course of population stability" in the early 70s, kissinger asked the state department's office of population affairs to produce a study targeting central/south america and africa. this led, to a considerable degree, to the engineering of 'civil wars' in the countries of central america and africa which have caused so much famine, death, an


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

m into conflict. these belief systems are known as religions, political parties, economic theories, countries, cultures, and "isms" of endless variety. these beliefs are perceived as "opposites" when, as i pointed out in my book, i am me, i am free, they are opposames. the vision of reality and possibility within the pen is so limited that it contains no opposites. so the elite have to create the perception of them to manufacture the divisions that allow them to divide and rule. i mean, what is the difference between a christian bishop, jewish rabbi, muslim or hindu priest, or a follower of buddha, imposing their beliefs on their children and others? there is none because while the belief they seek to indoctrinate may be slightly different, often very slightly, the overall theme is exactly

r more detailed evidence of these cataclysmic events in the biggest secret and when the earth nearly died, together with a list of other books designer history 27 focussing on this subject. velikovsky's books are listed in the bibliography. the reason this information has been so suppressed in the mainstream of "science "education, and media, is because of the domino effect it would have on human perception. have you seen those world record attempts for knocking down the most dominoes? they line them up so that by pushing down the first one they fall on each other and all of them go down. the system of control, the matrix as i call it, is like that. the illuminati have to work furiously to keep every domino in their agenda from falling because when one goes they all start to go. the contro

t consciousness of like reality and desire. this consciousness is not "reptilian" in or of itself, it just takes a reptilian outer form. consciousness is pure energy, an aspect of the infinite whole, the infinite "i. but it takes a reptilian genetic expression in the lower densities if this dna is a match for its own vibrational state of being. as it evolves beyond those limitations of vision and perception, it begins to incarnate into other forms, or has no need for the lower densities at all. some members of these illuminati bloodlines, who are challenging the agenda from within, have confirmed these themes to me. one member of the "royal" plantagenet bloodline (connected to the de veres and the houses of anjou and lorraine, told me "we all begin as the smallest fragment of energy- barel

lms of this unseen "dark matter" that other-dimensional entities like the reptilians operate. giuliana conforto also points out that in some galaxies, this dark matter, unseen by the human eye, is 100 times the mass we can w 378 children of the matrix observe. we can see from our frequency range just 7% of what exists in such galaxies!2 when we open our minds and expand our own frequency range of perception, so we will "discover" more planets and stars. the atom is said to be the foundation of physical matter and yet all but a fraction of the space within an atom is, to the human eye "empty. a "physical atom" from which all physical forms are made, consists of a nucleus with electrons orbiting around it like a mini solar system. dr douglas baker said in his book, the opening of the third e

es or frequencies and at this moment we are tuned to this one, the "physical world. but all the other frequencies are around us and interpenetrating us while we perceive only the density that our physical senses can see, touch, hear, smell, and taste- the matrix. as physicist, giuliana conforto, put it "the fact that we are not able to observe [it] doesn't mean it doesn't exist, rather that human perception is severely limited" the late and great bill hicks, the brilliant and highly intelligent american comedian, encapsulated these truths magnificently. he said "matter is merely energy condensed to a slow vibration. we are all one consciousness experiencing itself subjectively. there's no such thing as death, life is just a dream. and we are the imagination of ourselves."5 look at the find


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d so that they think,and therefore act, the way you want them to. under this definition, the question is nothow many people are mind controlled, but how few are not. everyone is to a larger orlesser extent. when you are persuaded by advertising or hype to buy something youdont really need or want, you are being mind controlled. when you read or hear aslanted news story and allow it to affect your perception of a person or event, you arebeing mind controlled. look at the training for the armed forces. it is pure mindcontrol. from day one you are told to take orders without question and if some berk ina peaked cap tells you to shoot people you have never met and know nothing about,you must shoot without question. this is the y es sir! mentality and it pervades thenon-military world, also. we

look again at those figures at the start of the first chapter detailing the number ofplanets and stars that exist in the fraction of creation we know about. the number oflife forms in this galaxy alone is beyond imagination and thats only at the three-dimensional level of existence. if we judge possibility, as we do, only by what we seeon one little planet in one little solar system, our range of perception, imagination andvision will be so microscopic that an understanding of what is really happening to thisworld will be impossible. to that level of thinking the idea that a reptile race iscontrolling the planet from another dimension will be so far out as to beincomprehensible. that is the way the vast majority will, at first, receive theinformation in this book, but the appreciation of t

aterabsorbed by another aryan people, the franks, from where we get the name france. inshort, they were different branches of the same white race with the reptile-aryans,unknown to the rest of the population, invariably at the helm. as today, these reptiliansand reptilian puppets looked human, but they were controlled within by a very differentforce working to a long term agenda. long term in our perception, anyway.switzerland remains a fundamentally important financial stronghold for thebrotherhood. this is why it is never attacked and never takes part in wars, even whenevery country along its borders is involved. switzerland is a major financial centre forthe people who are creating the wars and so they ensure it is not involved. see howsimple history becomes when you know the agenda!v e

s in thedepiction of him by artists confirm that no-one has any idea what he looked like. y et thepower of conditioning and accepting the official line attracts millions of people to stratfordfrom all over the world to see the home of the man who didn t write the shakespeare plays!this is only one small example of how the official fairy story called history is used tocontrol current behaviour and perception. what else in history isnt true? just abouteverything. behind the shakespeare plays was the hidden hand behind most historicalevents of significance- the brotherhood networks. and nothing sums up the attitude of thisgroup better than the words bacon/dev ere wrote for the witches in his play, macbeth:fair is foul and foul is fair. as manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian, wrote of bac

ucated initiates celebrated high mass in a medieval private chapelbuilt around a crusaders (knights templar) tomb.8 oreilly and his business associateshave since bought a 60% stake in associated newpapers of zimbabwe (anz) with theintention of launching a new english language daily.9the agenda todaythe control and manipulation of the media and the other institutions which directhuman thinking and perception is not only to achieve power for powers sake, there is amuch bigger reason for it. the agenda is for the complete takeover of the planet by thereptilians without anyone realising that it has even happened. they are well on their274way to achieving this unless people wake up. the basic structure is designed around aworld government which would take all the major decisions in the world (s


DIABOLUS

k ta us came unto adam and suggested that he eat of the sacred fruit. this wisdom as he offered would open adam s eyes to his own black light, the gift of iblis. it was azazel who by offering knowledge to adam and eve was by all accounts the opposer, the adversary who by aversion and a different point of view opened the mind and soul to the black flame of shaitan, that which is self-knowledge and perception. then he was wroth with the pearl which he had created, wherefore he cast it away: and from the crash of it were produced the mountains, and from the clang of it the sand-hills, and from its smoke the heavens. then god ascended into heaven, and condensed the heavens, and fixed them without supports, and enclosed the earth. then he took the pen in his hands, and began to write down the n

ef daemon along with lucifer, satan and belial. anton lavey attributed leviathan to the direction of west, associated with water. understanding leviathan provides a more significant challenge than any other daemon. rahab itself is a fallen spirit of timeless existence, as it wraps or folds in upon itself, thus a serpent which has mastered time, thus possesses a higher capacity beyond common human perception. a luciferian or satanic magician would use leviathan as the circle, and within the circle of self (the magician) does he or she transform themselves. and they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast -revelation 13:4 the definition of violence is something marked by extreme force, or a sudden and intense activity. thus as rahab better known as leviathan, is a force of chan

s vii (xxiii) here beelzebub is the tester and accuser of christ, he by having him in myth crucified acted as his initiator and teacher, he tested christ by word and prose and christ proved a powerful student. beelzebub had him face death and christ was then uplifted from flesh to spirit, just as beelzebub has experienced in the fall; yet christ was said to have returned to heaven after gaining a perception of his own being and world. end this essay has intertwined within the basic scope of luciferian and satanic magick, while not leaving a completely exhaustive study. it is meant to open a different point of view to this forbidden area of lore. as a practitioner, i am with confidence able to confirm the path against all others; it is challenge and instinct wherein it dries up all need of


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ng and osborne phillips of the .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughout and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">clairaudience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: from the latin "clear seeing" a psionic (psychic

us mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: from the latin "clear seeing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) of: 1) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes transmitted by an unknown entity. or 2) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. co, demon: a humorous reference to carbon monoxide. when charcoal for incense is burned, it can exhaus

al absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits into tactile and sometimes visible appearance or presence. usually spirits are evoked inside an equilateral triangle o

determine it's validity. if replicable experiments support the hypothesis, it may then be developed into a theory. an experiment is not considered valid unless it can be successfully reproduced. if a theory is replicated by experiment over enough time and by several different people, and proven to be true, then the theory becomes a law of science, until disproven by another theory. extra sensory perception; e.s.p: a term coined by dr. j. b. rhine, generally used to indicate a variety of different phenomena. the gain of awareness without using the physical senses. denning and phillips state, the pure esp, such as the gain of awareness directly form the subject matter, not taking it by telepathy form one mind to another. generally speaking, we view telepathy as one form of esp. esp is the f

luids. mercury: the first planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman god who served as the herald and messenger. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) signs gemini (q.v) and virgo (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) mercury is attributed to the eighth sephirah (q.v, hode (q.v. keywords include: communication, intellect, perception, speaking, writing, computer, words, printed, read, trades, publishing, teaching, learning, schools, reason, logic, conscious memory, travel (local, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one w


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the second sephirah, its emanation; it is only when we see the full unfoldment of the ten sephiroth that we are ready to approach kether, and then we approach it with the data that gives us the key to its nature. in working with the tree it is wisest to keep on going over it, rather than to concentrate upon a single point until it is mastered, for one thing explains another, and it is out of the perception of the relationships between the mystical qabala page 23 different symbols that enlightenment arises. again we say, the tree is a method of using the mind, not a system of knowledge. 7. but at the moment we are not engaged in the study of the emanations, but of origins, so far as the human mind may hope to penetrate them; and paradoxical as it may appear, we shall penetrate further when

etration into their significance, a power to perceive their essence and interrelation, which is not necessarily implicit in wisdom, taken as intellectual knowledge. thus we get a concept of an extended series, a chain of associated ideas, in relation to chokmah, which at once correlates with the chokmah symbol of a straight line. but in regard to understanding we get the idea of synthesis, of the perception of significances [page 146] which comes when ideas are related one to another, and superimposed, metaphorically speaking, one upon another. in evolutionary series from the dense to the subtle. thus does the idea of the binding-together binah-principle come once again to our minds. 16. these are subtle ways of mind-working, and may appear foolishness to those unaccustomed to the initiate

e in both philosophy and magic. 2. the abyss, the gulf fixed between macroprosopos and microprosopos, marks a demarcation in the nature of being, in the type of existence prevailing upon the two levels. it is in the abyss that daath, the invisible sephirah, has its station, and it might aptly be named the sephirah of becoming. it is also called understanding, which might be further interpreted as perception, apprehension, consciousness. 3. these two types of existence, macroprosopos and microprosopos, serve to indicate the potential and the actual. actual manifestation, as our finite minds can conceive it, begins with microprosopos; and the first aspect of microprosopos to come into being is chesed, the fourth sephirah, situated immediately below chokmah, the father, in the pillar of mercy

mestication of a portion of the life of nature, and its incarnation in a form built for it by its worshippers. as long as the astral form is kept alive by the appropriate kind of worship, carried out by worshippers who have the necessary capacity to enter into sympathetic communion with that kind of life, there is an incarnated god, available for contacting, brought down within the range of human perception. should the worship cease, the god withdraws to his own place in the bosom of nature. 8hould. other worshippers come along, however, who possess the knowledge necessary to build a form in accordance with the nature of the life that is to be invoked, and the imaginative sympathy necessary to invoke it, it is a comparatively simple natter to attract into the form once more the life that w


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e accuracy of memories of past lives) this foreshadowing emotion may hang about for a long time on the threshold of consciousness before the images clarify sufficiently to became tangible. if the emotion that is rising over the horizon is of a painful nature it may cause considerable disturbance, and in the absence of an experienced adviser may be attributed to an occult attack, or to the psychic perception of evil influences in the occult group to which the neophyte is affiliated. it is necessary to use very great caution in drawing conclusions from the psychic impressions of an inexperienced student, who is apt to be as full of alarms as a two-year-old thorough bred. on the other hand, the instinctive reactions of a pure and sensitive soul are not to be ignored. there are such things as

eviate them, however, even if they are not entirely curable; therefore let us consider them from both the psycho-physical and occult standpoints. the body is the vehicle of the mind. if the vehicle be faulty, the mind cannot express itself accurately; its reactions will be distorted. orthodox science says that the brain is the organ of the mind, but esoteric science says the brain is the organ of perception of sense impressions and co-ordination of efferent impulses. it is the telephone exchange of the nervous system. it is only one of the points where mind touches body, the others being the ductless glands of the endocrine system, the pineal, pituitary, thyroid, adrenals, thymus and gonads; to which may be added the solar plexus and sacral plexus. the student of tantric physiology will be

lace by means of thought-forms, and those which operate by means of a current of force. but even in the latter case the current of force soon gathers to itself or germinates thought-forms congenial to its nature. therefore in every psychic disturbance the thought-form is a factor which has to be considered and dealt with, and which, in fact, forms the readiest means of diagnosis; for it is by the perception of the associated thought-forms that the experienced psychic is able to detect the nature of the attack. thought-force is a thing which has no relation to geographical position, but is a matter of pure consciousness and of tuning in to its key-note. we can pick up the forces of dead faiths a thousand years after the death of their last votary, and upon the opposite side of the globe to


DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

m heated objects, enters our eyes without the need for us to project rays to link us to the objects. whereas in the past our eyes were considered to be energy projectors, today they are considered to be open windows. neither of these popular notions is entirely accurate, since the faculty of sight entails much more than simply receiving radiant energy that shines upon our optic nerves- sight is a perception that occurs in our brains, where the light received is processed into images that we can comprehend. but the older folk explanation for how our eyes see the world helps to explain the underlying beliefs about the evil eye. the evil eye in its purest form was understood to be the deliberate projection of a ray of occult energy with the malicious intention to cause harm. several factors w


DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

ives intact, there is no coming back (i do not believe in the reincarnation of the personality and memory. neither are ghosts physically present when you see them. they are present in the astral world which always overlaps the physical world. you see a ghost when, for various reasons, the separation between the two levels of reality becomes very thin. from historical accounts, it appears that the perception of ghosts occurs most often at night, in relative or complete darkness, or at least in some shadowed place, usually when the air is still. certain localities are favorable for the appearance of ghosts- why is difficult to determine. one theory has it that a ghost is a kind of psychic recording of an event in the past that took place at that locality, and that the locality acts as some s

side your head, even though it appears to exist outside your body. because your world is really a mental construction, it is possible for an astral being to appear completely solid and real to your perceptions. when this happens, you may find yourself unable to differentiate between a physical object and an astral object, or a physical person and a ghost. usually there is a difference between our perception of a physical object and an astral object, which is why ghosts appear incomplete, dim, shadowy, pale, translucent, and so on. my point is, at times there is no difference in perception between the physical and astral realities. this rarely occurs for the average person, but it does occur. under this circumstance, any entity or thing in the astral realm can interact with you with all the


DONALDTYSON POSSESS

ession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end of the scale is spirit perception. you may see a spirit in your dreams, and mistake that being for a dream character. interaction is possible. the spirit may talk to you, and if it is mischievous or malicious it may try to torment you. spirits are different from dream characters in that they take over the story of the dream and move it their own way. often you will find yourself forcing yourself awake if the interaction

s in that they take over the story of the dream and move it their own way. often you will find yourself forcing yourself awake if the interaction with the spirit is unpleasant. in dreams, spirits can put on the characters of the dream like suits of clothing. but since these characters are not their real personalities, they often behave in ways the dream character would not. another type of spirit perception is to see a ghost while you are awake. ghosts are not the souls of dead human beings, they are spirits who have put on the forms of dead human beings for the purpose of interacting with your consciousness. spirits are very obliging. if you treat a spirit as the soul of your departed grandmother, for example, the spirit playing the part will do its best to behave as it thinks you want it


EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

indulge in one s desires. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 3 of 30 and most satanists do not accept satan as an anthropomorphic being with cloven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force of nature [which] is an untapped reservoir that few can make use of [6, p. 62] this definition, in conjunction with the term god, lends itself to a theistic or deistic perception of satan in addition to the atheistic persuasion also presented in the book. the church of satan s grotto master application requires prospective grotto masters, who are individuals that lead a local chapter of church of satan followers, to perform a self-initiation ritual: 15. before you complete this application when you sense the time is right perform a ritual (using the basic elemen

ty is not about its ideology at all. 1.3 satanic rituals and magic the satanic bible formally defines magic as: the change in situations or events in accordance with one s will, which would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable [6, p. 110] the statement echoes aleister crowley s definition, and in admitting to a rather broad definition anton lavey refers to the equivalence between the perception of magic and science, possibly borrowing athur c. clarke s famous third law, which stipulates that [a]ny sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. most interpretations ranging from mysticism to die hard science are thereby covered. anton lavey asserted that magic falls into three basic categories: anger, lust, and compassion [6, pp. 114-115] feelings that are oft

atanic organization is a detriment to our movement [29] sociologists have proposed the theory that by portraying the leader as a very special person, the followers feel that they themselves become very special people by proxy [25, p. 69. to each follower, the story told about the leader and the new religious group becomes an intricate story about himself or herself: the followers substitute their perception of their identity with that of their leader in the sense that they merge their own identity with the leader s fabricated identity. this also happens between the followers and the group s perceived identity; that is, by believing that the group is superior each follower feels superior and it does not matter to the follower that reality speaks against him or her. focus is thus not on the


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious leaders who combine an exploration of the occult with open opposition to the more traditional religions and religious institutions. as used in eop, however, occultism stands for (1) the broad area of human experience (now called extrasensory perception, or esp) that goes beyond the five senses (2) the philosophical conclusions drawn from consideration of such experiences; and (3) the social structures created by people who have had extrasensory experiences, who attempt to produce and cultivate them, and who believe in their vital significance for human life. therefore, occultism (or its currently preferred term paranormal) entails a w

chology. 5th ed. by extension, the occult or paranormal can also legitimately incorporate a legion of mysterious phenomena not obviously extrasensory in nature: anomalous natural occurrences not easily understood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of occultism the present-day view of the occult is highly influenced by the history of the paranormal in the west during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. through the seventeenth century, most people believed in the active operation of occult (then termed supernatural) entities and forces. thi

ctable subjects were not so influenced. stuart also used the term affectable for subjects who were markedly extreme in expressing likes or dislikes to various possible interests, while unaffectable subjects were relatively indifferent to many of these interests. by measurement on a stuart interest inventory, stuart claimed that unaffectable subjects appeared to score higher than affectable on esp perception. however, the term affectability can be applied generally to the degree of suggestibility of a subject. sources: stuart, charles. an analysis to determine a test predictive of extra-chance scoring in card-calling tests. journal of parapsychology vol. 5 (1941. an interest inventory relation to esp scores. journal of parapsychology vol. 10 (1946. affiliated new thought network the affilia

he end of a meal. he was represented pictorially in the form of a serpent or sometimes as a young man holding a horn of plenty, a bowl, and ears of corn. winged serpents were also venerated by the ancient egyptians, chinese, and other peoples (see also dragon) agent term in parapsychology to denote the individual who attempts to communicate information to a percipient, or subject, of extrasensory perception. the age of progress american spiritualist weekly edited by stephen albro, who witnessed and reported on the early demonstrations of the davenport brothers in the 1850s. agharta (or agharti) in his book agharta (1951, robert ernst dickhoff claimed that martians colonized earth 80,000 years ago and built an elaborate system of underground tunnels, starting in antarctica, with exits in ti

subsequently obtained financing to conduct experiments and to publicize the use of such drugs as lsd (lysergic acid diethylamide) in producing altered states of consciousness, thus launching the psychedelic revolution. in propagating the belief that mystical experience could be obtained from a drug, leary and alpert were expanding upon suggestions made earlier in aldous huxley s book the doors of perception (1954, which cited the sacramental use of peyote by certain north american indians. however, the motivations and cultural values of those closely knit groups were left behind in what became a popular movement. the psychedelic revolution contributed to the popularization of mystical experiences in an otherwise materialistic society but at the same time led many into meaningless despair a


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

he author of a variety of articles on parapsychology. sources: martin, dorothy r. an analysis of a second series of 25,000 trials. journal of parapsychology 2 (1938. chance and extra-chance results in card matching. journal of parapsychology 1 (1937. a review of all university of colorado experiments. journal of parapsychology 4 (1940. martin, dorothy r, and f. p. stribic. studies in extrasensory perception: an analysis of 25,000 trials. journal of parapsychology 2 (1938. martin, stuart (d. 1947) british spiritualist and journalist, formerly employed on the daily mirror newspaper. he was editor of the newspaper psychic news from march 16, 1946, until his death on january 17, 1947. martin (of tours, saint (ca. 316.400) one of the most venerated christian saints in europe during the middle a

ime in parapsychological work throughout his active career. he was a founding member of the parapsychological association and was the organization s first president (1957.58. he later served a second term in that office (1977.78. in addition to his articles in technical journals, mcconnell has written widely on parapsychology. he contributed chapters to a ciba foundation symposium on extrasensory perception (1956) and a symposium edited by eileen j. garrett, does man survive death? during his retirement he wrote parapsychology in retrospect: my search for the unicorn (1987. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. mcconnell, robert a. encounters with parapsychology. pittsburgh, pa: the author, 198

ogy and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. mcmahan, elizabeth anne. an experiment in pure telepathy. journal of parapsychology 10 (1946. pk experiments with two-sided objects. journal of parapsychology 9 (1945. mcmahan, elizabeth anne, and e. k. bates. report of further marchesi experiments. journal of parapsychology 18 (1954. mcmahan, elizabeth anne, and j. b. rhine. extrasensory perception of cards in an unknown location. journal of parapsychology 12 (1948. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. mcmahan, elizabeth anne 1005. a review of the evidence for dowsing. journal of parapsychology 11 (1947. a second zagreb-durham esp experiment. journal of parapsychology 11 (1947. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1

media appearances discussing the subject matter. mcmoneagle and his wife nancy have founded intuitive intelligence applications, inc, through which offers astrological consultant and remote viewing services and programs in paranormal research. sources: mcmoneagle, joseph. mind trek. charlottesville, va: hampton roads publishing co, 1993. rev. ed, 1997. the ultimate time machine: a remote viewer s perception of time, and predictions for the new millennium. charlottesville, va: hampton roads publishing co, 1998. mcnallen, stephen a (1948) stephen a. mcnallen, the pioneer advocate of modern norse neo-paganism in north america, was born in breckenridge, texas, on october 15, 1948. he attended midwestern university in wichita falls, texas, and during his college days discovered the deities of t

upon the adept power over angels, demons (see demonology, elementary spirits, and the souls of the dead, the possession of esoteric wisdom, and actual knowledge of the discovery and use of the latent forces and undeveloped energies resident in man. this was supposed to be accomplished by a combination of will and aspiration, which by sheer force germinated an intellectual faculty of psychological perception, enabling the adept to view the wonders of a new world and communicate with its inhabitants. to accomplish this magic, the ordinary faculties were almost invariably heightened by artificial means. the grandeur of the magical ritual overwhelmed the neophyte and quickened his senses. ceremonial magic was a spur to the latent faculties of human psychic nature, just as were the rich concomi


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

4, no alternative-reality book could lack flying saucers. it is entirely likely that nothing in the book you are about to read will tell you anything about actual extraordinary encounters and otherworldly beings. if such exist, however, it is not beyond the range of possibility that somewhere amid the noise of folklore, belief, superstition, credulity, out-of-control thinking, and out-of-ordinary perception a signal may be sounding. if so, it is a faint one, indeed. the world has always been overrun with otherworldly experiences, some of which certainly appear to resist glib accounting; yet so far it has proved exasperatingly tricky to establish that otherworldly experiences are also otherworldly events. the otherworld, perhaps, can happen to any of us at any time, but we may not live in i

inside the mother ship, grevler and her friends went to the temple, visited by returning crews to thank the creator for a safe voyage. subsequently, either in the mother ship or in the smaller scout craft (her account is vague on this detail, she visited venus and saw beautiful buildings and a kind of university. at the latter, students were taught universal knowledge and trained in extrasensory perception. they also learned cosmic language which is expressed simply by symbols of various forms and colors, so that meanings are the same in any language (anchor, 1958. grevler had other space adventures. one was a visit to a depopulated, destroyed planet, the dreary result of science gone amok. see also: contactees further reading anchor [pseud. of ann grevler, 1958. transvaal episode: a ufo

ped with a slight oriental appearance. when she introduced herself, he smiled and indicated that he already knew her name. then he squared his shoulders and announced, i am ashtar. everything that followed faded from her memory, and only a few years later, darrah claimed, would she learn that others knew such an entity. typically, however, contactees and channelers report seeing ashtar in psychic perception or in out-of-body journeys to his starship. perhaps not surprisingly, descriptions vary, some calling him dark, others fair, some estimating his height at less than six feet, others at more than seven. in the 1980s and 1990s, more and more of the messages from ashtar and his associates focused on the ascension, the removal of lightworkers those doing the command s work on earth, many if

el d, 1988. extraterrestrial hybridization unlikely. mufon ufo journal 247 (november: 6 10. hybrid beings 127 imaginal beings university of connecticut psychologist kenneth ring theorizes that an imaginal realm exists somewhere between reality and fantasy. in this third kingdom, entered through (ring s italics) certain altered states of con- sciousness that have the effect of undermining ordinary perception and conceptual thinking (ring, 1992, one encounters magical yet semireal entities such as ufo beings, angels, and various otherworldly intelligences. ring s imaginal realm is much like the interdimensional mind of another parapsychological theorist, michael grosso. to test certain aspects of the hypothesis, ring and a colleague, christopher j. ro s i n g, conducted extensive psychologic


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

erhaps the scribing of a text, one can feel the patterns and identify the key phrases, power names, imagery, and diagrams upon which the book is built. when you properly intone and scribe the key power names and phrases, and visualize the principal imagery and diagrams, you activate deep archetypes in the mind. these archetypes expand in one s consciousness and trigger associations and flashes of perception- 0' the core teachings of any mystical tradition constitute the infrastructure of its worldview, and thereby form the basis and backdrop for its spiritual practices. all mystical worldviews are at once unique and yet identical. since they are open ended, and provide a ladder for the finite human intellect to connect with an infinite ground of pure being that is inherently unfathomable t

nd small face is depicted in the tree of life (figure 3.1) some of the most important names of small face are yhvh hvhy, el la (pronounced ale, opposite of lo al, and adonai ynda (lord, master. each universe has its own small face who xlike a dreamer who knows he/she is dreaming xcreates, sustains, and dissolves the creation moment by moment by moment. our sense of time is formed by our imperfect perception of the higher planes of' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% existence. our hopes for the future and our memories of a past (also created, sustained, and dissolved moment by moment) instill the impression that time is onflowing. to access the consciousness of vast face, one must renounce small face (in whose dream you are a creature) for release from the dream universe. hence, it is only through the son

e. the ayn) alone exists. theravada, hinayana, tendai, shingon, tibetan, ch an, and zen buddhists perform variations of vast face meditation practices taught by gautama buddha (regarded as the eighth incarnation of vishnu by hindus) and other bodhisattvas (souls who reach enlightenment but remain incarnate to teach and help others awaken. the buddha practiced jnana yoga (lit. union through direct perception of the ayn) and taught ashtanga yoga (lit. eight-limbed yoga of concentration and discrimination. he sat under the bodhi tree, renouncing all experiences on all planes of existence. seeing that all the koshas (sanskrit word for shells of embodied existence) were empty, he perceived the ultimate truth of pure being in nirvana. the vast face taoists follow quietist practices that lead the

ering numbers of petals. chasidim: mystically oriented sect of rabbinical jews tracing its origin to rabbi israel ben eliezer, known as the baal shem tov. chayah (hebrew: holy being, pl. chayot: angelic allusion corresponding to the action of the six directional sefiroth on the chariot shadai tree" 0 chitshakti (sanskrit: energy of consciousness: a synonym for kundalini. clearmirror: non-mediated perception of and communication with divinity; a term for the central column of the tree of life and the station messiah. cloudy mirror: zoharic term referring to a level of psychic mediation. column of the right: masculine side pillar of the flat version of the tree of life, one of two polar opposite reflections in the clear mirror of the central column. column of the left: feminine side pillar o

s on the flat version of the tree. ishvara (sanskrit: a principal name of small face in the vedas. japa (sanskrit: continuous repetition of a mantra in the hindu tradition. corresponds to zakhor in the qabalah and dhikr in sufism. jinn (hebrew: angels of destruction, demons. jivashakti (sanskrit: energy of consciousness manifest in the embodied soul. jnana (sanskrit: knowledge: the path of direct perception of vast face in the hindu system of yoga. kahuna (hawaiian: one who holds the hidden knowledge. kalah (hebrew: bride: a synonym for shekhinah as the bride of the lord hvhy on shabat. kali (sanskrit: dark one: a principal name of small face in the tantric tradition; a form of the goddess. karma (sanskrit: law of cause and effect, synonymous with hebrew word mazal. kav (hebrew: line of li


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

o discovered the elliptical orbits of the planets had, in his general outlook, by no means emerged from renaissance influences. his heliocentricity had a mystical background; his great discovery about the planetary orbits was ecstatically welcomed by him as a confirmation of the music of the spheres; and there are survivals of animism in his theories.4 nevertheless, kepler had an absolutely clear perception of the basic difference between genuine mathematics, based on quantitative measurement, and the "pythagorean" or "hermetic" mystical approach to number. he saw with the utmost distinctness that 1 e. garin "nota sull'ermetismo, cultura, p. 144. 2 ibid, p. 146. to the rosicrucian dreams should be added the pseudo- egyptian hermetic dreams of the jesuit, kircher. 3 the importance of the fl


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

t see the note and its message anymore. this may even become an unconscious act of sigil magic achieving the desired success. more likely, however, the whole procedure was 38/ practical sigil magic ing this very pattern to draw your final sigil on before it is charge s (or blood or sa nothing but well intentioned amateur work. now we may use the same technique with sigils by employ of behavior or perception. after charging the sigil, you place it in a prominent position until you are no longer consciously aware of it. as mentioned previously, you may also engrave the glyph on the outer side of a ring or into a metal plate as a talisman, etc. sigils and talismans/amulets basically, it is of no importance at all which material you use d. if you are a traditionalist-purist and want to use vir

lly matter depends upon the structures of erception as influenced by the construct e brain r hormones. what is important is the fact that we can human beings nd thus in every psyches (experts on ecclesiastical istory will be pleased to remember in this context the ood old nom holasticism; but our unresolved karma will always aunt us.even as a collective entity.to the umpteenth eneration) king and perception, dependent of their cultural or civilizational background, f political, historical, economical or social factors, etc. and philos attempting for thousands of years to understand itself, its environment and life in general in structural terms( ggod created the world according to measure and number h, it probably won ft be all that easy to find one f al scheme of order which is entirely d

ers: or. you will note that the construction of your own alphabet of desire demands not only a lot of thinking and intuition but great effort and hard work as well. let us now discuss the advantages and the possible applications of this sigil language before we tackle the second construction method of such an alphabet. first of all, dealing with the alphabet of desire trains symbolic thinking and perception. this is of special importance for ceremonial magic, but it also enhances any work with omens and symbolism in general. as is well known, the ceremonial magician operates with a great variety of symbols, glyphs and images (pentagram, hexagram, elemental weapons, figures of archangels, etc, even if s/he may genera lly prefer sigils like the ones the alphabet of desire/ 73 but the real va

ey, only a magician who is capable of direct communication with the hga will achieve a direct connection to the unconscious. the altered state of awareness, c, marks the point of intersection between a, b and d. it may switch off the censor completely and thereby provide direct contact between these areas of the psyche. 98/ practical sigil magic sherwin fs model a= ego, will, belief b= awareness, perception consciousness: individuality, awakeness hga= the holy guardian angel= censorship mechanism reactive mechanisms c= altered consciousness, gliminal state of consciousness h d= sub/unconsciousness, sleep, true will e= macrocosm, chaos k= kia, soul, individuality without ego but how does it work/ 99 to begin with, this model suffers, like most modls do, from being overly one-sided. it prete

, there is usually no (or just a minor) d between cons unconsciousness (imagine it to be like a sieve, where only the smallest particles can slip through the holeshe filter of th the channel of ecstasy goes around ture of ecstasy (m censor, and the press trance) gets rid of the membranes 100/ practical sigil magic model a gon a large scale h whereby the shield of reality, i.e, the limited area of perception and evaluation which are required for normal everyday reality, is bypassed and sometimes even undermined. this model is purely inner-psychic and does not explain why altered states of consciousness or whatever type of communication between consciousness and unconsciousness (read magic) may have an effect on the material plane. but how does it work/ 101 such models are also termed psycho


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

our knowledge must depend: what, therefore, can be a more proper subject for the investigation of masons? by anatomical dissection and observation we become acquainted with the body; but it is by the anatomy of the mind alone we discover its power and principles. to sum up the whole of this transcendent measure of god's bounty to man, we shall add that memory, imagination, taste, reasoning, moral perception, and all the active powers of the soul, present a vast and boundless field for philosophical disquisition, which far exceeds human inquiry,and are perculiar mysteries, known only to nature and to nature's god, to whom we and all are indebted for creation, preservation, and every blessing we enjoy* of the seven liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, a


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ethiopian or early cushite race, the people who doubtless carried civilization to egypt, india, and chaldea, is quite probable. if we bear in mind the fact that the gods of the ancients represented principles and powers, we shall not be surprised to find that muth, neith, or isis, who was creator of the sun, was also the first emanation from the sun. minerva is wisdom--the logos, the word. she is perception, light, etc. at a later stage in the history of religion, all emanations from the deity are males who are "saviors" that the office of the male as a creative agency is dependent on the female, is a fact so patent that for ages the mother principle could not be eliminated from the conception of a deity, and the homage paid to athene or minerva, even after women had become only sexual sla


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

not kill to the point of extinction, theworthof his contribution' even this is muted criticism for crowley; more often he heaped abuse on waitewithgusto, tingeing itwithvenomous personal attacks that were as unjustified as were his assaults on waite's writing. his characterization of waite (in his novelmoonchild)as 'edwin arthwait 'a dull and inaccurate pedant without imagination or real magical perception, is more a reflectionofhis self-perception. butwhyshould crowley, flamboyant, indifferent to public opinion and public morals, andwitha perpetual circle of sycophantic acolytes, be so exercisedwiththe need to condemn a man he perceived as a fellow occultist?throughoutthe ten issues of his periodicaltheequinoxcrowley maintained a stream of invective and abuse against a. e. waite, condemn


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ed, or to him in subjection.thelegend of the three grand masters, of whom one islost-becomesremoved to the invisibleworld-isa curious image of the kabbalistic first triad of the emanations of the unseen and unknowable ain soph aur, the boundless one, boundless light; first is kether the crown, thence proceed chochmah and binah, wisdom and understanding, and then is the crown concealed and lost to perception in its exaltedness, the word is lost, and replaced by other titles. in thetensephiroth, as in our lodges, we are taught of two great pillars, one on the right and on the left, the pillars of mercy and judgment; then a third exists between them, that of severity; tempered by mercy, and called pillar of mildness. these are similar to the masonic pillars of wisdom, strength, and beauty, wh

matter, no independent material substratum for our ideas. he said that there is no other existence than spirit, or that which perceives; and that it is simpler to acknowledge that a material body is only the sum total of our perceptions concerning it, than to imagine an unknown something behind the colour, feel, taste, and sight of what we refer to.thebeingof things only consists of theirdreams187perception;as he said, theesseispercipi.this is idealism. nowadays many of us boast of the oppositenotion-material255ism, and deny the soul and spirit world altogether, and call mind and memory only brain function. in philosophy and metaphysics let each one choose the system that he likes best. there are some other characters alleged to be exhibited by some dreamers, which are not true in respect

work in the world. by the christian system of theurgy i donotmean, of course, the simple following of christian morality and belief, which is no doubt capable of gaining for a person a heaven of bliss for an eternity,i.e.a long period, but an entire devotion to the christ ideal as the soul's life duty to be shown in life work.thechristian mystics of old taught that the christian way to spiritual perception was by entire devotion to christ as to god, andbythe completely moral life and temperate care of the body, by retirement from the world with prayers, thanks255 givings and constant meditation, upon seven stages (1)theattainment of complete personal humility typified by christ washing the apostles' feet (2) meditation upon the scourging and sufferings of christ (3) the crown of thorns, g

to have attained success in these supra-normal developments by the christian mystic mode; many of course have expressed to me their assurance of personal salvation, but his may well be possible as the result of a well-spent moral and devotional christian life; this happy conviction is, however, not the condition we have been taking into consideration, which is rather the attainment of a spiritual perception of cosmic processes, of a faculty of a review of past events, and a true conception of the origin, progress and destiny of our humanity in ages yet to come, and until time shall be swallowed up in eternity.[reprinted from s.r.i.a.,transactionsof themetropolitancollege(1917, pp. 18-25.]27.anessayupontheconstitutionofman:spirit, soul, bodya notable author has said that 'the proper study o

the vessels clots and dies.thelife of the flesh is in the blood and the blood permeating the whole body renders every part vitalised and sentient; should injury from without or within check the flow of living blood through anypart,it quickly cools, loses its powers and its sensitiveness and perishes by gangrene. a general bleeding lowers the vital force and if excessive leads to loss of sense and perception; one faints, a partial death.thebody needs then,notonly blood to preserve its functions,buta certain proportion of blood:andwe know from our observationandstudies that to ensure full vitality- that is, perfect health, the bloodmustnot be rendered impure by our sins, our excesses, or our misfortunes.ourblood is not only in constant movement,butit is in a state of constant change: it cont


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

t the first noteofthat series, and there will be a tendency to repeat the whole series, and with difficultytotake up, or be sensitive to any other series. now that is the law of vasana.itapplies to all living organisms as distinct from inaniillate objeotsj.and it is a characteristic. one ofthemodifications, oneofthe forms of avidya or ignorance,.because it is one of the greatest obstacles to true perception. directly the brain or nerves are started on a particular line, they will tendtorunalong that line, and reject or refuse to perceive the impressions which should be coming into them from external sources. therefore arises false perception of external thought. now to apply that. themanasplane sends its vibrations primarily into the brain. gradually there comes, bythe-lawof vasana, an imp


GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

nes d avignon, etude sur dom pernety et son groupe. paris, 1927. 4[4] j. f. c. harrison, the second coming. popular millenarianism 1780 1850. london, 1979, p. 70. 5[5] r. hindmarsh, rise and progress of the new jerusalem church in england, america, and other parts. london, 1861 p. 48. 6[6] ibid. p. 48 neither bryan nor wright was familiar with freemasonry and their account may have been a garbled perception of the exotic trimmings that tended to accompany most of the hauts grades of the time. these bizarre activities of the illumines d avignon came to an end with the upheavals of the french revolution, but although english swedenborgians in general had been hostile to them this was because of their perceived blasphemy, not because of any hostility to freemasonry per se: benedict chastanier


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

, including masons, will be able to look at the world with better awareness. after reading this book, the reader will be able to consider many subjects, from schools of philosophy to newspaper headlines, rock songs to political ideologies, with a deeper understanding, and better discern the meaning and aims behind events and factors. dc -ifrom the templars to ancient egypt the crusaders he common perception of the majority of historians of freemasonry is that the origin of the organization goes back to the crusades. in fact, though masonry was only officially established and recognized in england in the early eighteenth century, the roots of the organization do reach back to the crusades in the twelfth century. at the center of this familiar tale is an order of crusaders called the knights


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

h, 1910 m.w.0 s.r dated this 25th day of may, in the year of our lord 1903. back to homepage back to waite appendix a appendix b appendix c appendix d the masonic career of a.e. waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of ridethe gnostic handbook the institute for gnostic studies introduction 1 what is gnosticism? gnosticism as a form of perception, the source of our tradition, gnosticism and other ways of knowing, esotericism and modern language. 2 the great chain of being flatland, the traditional model of the universe, the axis mundi and the sacred tree, characteristics of the traditional model, the neo-platonic cosmos, theosophical and modern maps, the kabbalistic tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who

realized that if we waited until all the facts were in and we worked to avoid all possible misconceptions, we would end up with the gnostic handbook never being written. accordingly, we believe that within this handbook is a comprehensive summary of the basic principles of the gnostic tradition. we realize that what we outline in this text is unusual and rightly so, gnosticism is a unique form of perception and hence offers a very different worldview from that found in christian, pagan or esoteric and occult traditions. gnosticism is the essence behind such outer forms and hence offers the framework from which religion, occultism and mythology create the form. in recent times with the advent of fundamentalism of all forms, a clear and precise explanation of the ideals of gnosticism is not

nostic, zoroastrian and christian mystical traditions. other interpretations are certainly possible and for those who wish to get behind the symbols, interpretations and beliefs we suggest you study the various publications and courses issued by the institute for gnostic studies. we hope you will find the gnostic handbook edifying as well as enjoyable reading. introduction gnosticism as a form of perception what do we mean when we say gnosticism is a form of perception? to truly understand the gnostic vision it is important to grasp what gnosticism is and not to be bogged down in various historical manifestations of the gnostic way of looking at things. gnosis literally means wisdom but does not mean book learning, even tradition, it is a direct experience of the divine, the flash of wisdo

tic handbook. to give an example, while all gnostic traditions agree on the universe being in some sense dualistic, there are many divergent ways of expressing this dualism and even more ways to understand. some gnostic schools have two a true and false god, one the essence behind all things, the other a demiurge or false creators, others see the dualism as relative and only existing between mans perception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational systems are dif- chapter one: what is gnosticism? the gnostic handbook page 7 ferent, their essential message is the same. in algebraic terms while the letters vary, the numbers they represent are identical. this should be kept in mind while studying this handbook, it is one and one only interpretation of the essential gnost

nfused, where is he? he has no idea of the dimension of up and hence cannot understand the experience, as he begins to hover above the ground he see his friends below, but they cannot see him. however, as he returns to his two-dimensional world, at the moment of contact he re-appears, seemingly out of nowhere. he tries to explain but how can they understand dimensions beyond their two dimensional perception? this tale illustrates the hypothesis of other dimensions, if we attempt to translate a cube into two dimensions we know that what we arrive at, is nothing but a reflection or an approximation. we know that in a cube all lines are of the same length, yet, in a two dimensional representation, the length of the lines seem to vary. according to modern geometry if we take a cube and apply i


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

has no gnostic theurgy page 26 idea of the dimension of up and hence cannot understand the experience, as he begins to hover above the ground he see his friends below, but they cannot see him. however, as he returns to his two-dimensional world, at the moment of contact he re-appears, seemingly out of nowhere. he tries to explain but how can they understand dimensions beyond their two dimensional perception? this tale illustrates the hypothesis of other dimensions, if we attempt to translate a cube into two dimensions we know that what we arrive at, is nothing but a reflection or an approximation. we know that in a cube all lines are of the same length, yet, in a two dimensional representation, the length of the lines seem to vary. according to modern geometry if we take a cube and apply i

e and time again. in the terms of the east it is the cyclic wheel of reincarnation. however, there is no eternal travelling salesman, simply incarnational masks or personas created as products of the wave of eternal re-occurrence. this image seems to many a terrifying vision, a meaningless repetition of pain and suffering, death and destruction. while we may wish to distance ourselves from such a perception, when we look life straight in the face these experiences appear to be inherent within human existence. life exists in days and nights, repetitive cycles of greater and greater intensity, a constant re-occurrence of experience until either one awakens- or the cycle ends (eternity in this sense is the existence of time and space, the timeline we spoke of earlier, it is not forever, simpl

ted. take for example, a historical figure. after his death we have the facts about the historical figure and perceptions of that figure. after a period of time we may even have conflicting perceptions of this figure, and hence, have x number of differing perceptions. this process may continue, and schools may develop around these perceptions, with people pouring emotions and feelings into "their perception" of this figure. the end result is a series of eggregores in the lower astral regions and in the collective unconscious that have little or no connection with the original historical figure. these forms are then fed and utilised by the fallen energies that populate the lower plane to their own ends. from one historical figure we have ended up with. gnostic theurgy page 64 1. the histori

ewed a range of people about a robbery which occurred a week or so ago. each would have seen the event according to their own psychological structure, prejudices and values that are part of their make-up. while each maintain their objectivity and may even vigorously defend their interpretation of events (and in some sense they are being true to what they perceive, each would report only their own perception of the event, not the facts of the actual event itself. in the case of the changeover, the equinox of the gods, the observers varied greatly and saw it in many differing terms. some saw it in terms of christianity, others in terms of sufism and still others in terms of the western magical tradition then represented in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. this is made all the more awkw

d y factors) are influenced by the changeover. as the heraldic period takes hold, humanity is drawn throught the transition and experiences vibrations of both a piscean and aquarian nature. at each of the nexus dates within the heraldic period, the energies further accelerate and transform. religious perceptions of the change there were many who witnessed the start of the heraldic period from the perception of traditional christianity. in the adventist movement people were experiencing revelations and visions as early as the 1830 s, as 1844 came close they became convinced that jesus was to return at that date. they were sorely disappointed. interpreting what they experienced in christian terms, they came to the conclusion that they had misunderstood the momentous event. they then evolved


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ty for the misuse of this edition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gates of this book to those who are of its blood one who may take the knowledge of the pages in the in-between worlds of dreams do come forth, that the seeker sh

ey resonate with the more developed aspects of the self i.e. communion with the initiatic guide/holy guardian angel. demons are spirits/fallen angels which proceed to grow in shadows and the darkness of the earth, but are as significant and beneficial as angelic spirits. in unity these djinn are of fire and air, thus enflame the very essence of self in the illumination of being (black flame self- perception and being. black magick is the development and refinement of the self on every level. it can be unpleasant such as questioning yourself and testing your limits, and it can be pleasure filled. it is necessary not to grow lazy while working with these spirits, as the work will then disintegrate and cause numerous problems. stay focused and resilient to the purpose of the work yet do not a

pirits of solomon were meant as a tool of cursing and empowering ones lusts. while this may continue to be an aspect of lesser or low black magic, the magic of theurgy (high sorcery) has not been a connection in detail explored until now. theurgy is high magick, or high sorcery. it is the development of the self in light and aimed at bettering ones being on numerous levels. light may refer to the perception of being, as lucifer who is the lord of the sun and the emerald crowned initiator of magick. theurgy would be the path of invoking the genius or guardian angel of the self. this operation has been dealt with in length in the works of abramelin, aleister crowley s liber samekh and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was

y and magick, a definitive purpose is expounded in the nature of the goetic spirits. magick as itself is defined to raise one up, to ascend. as magick is a celestial work, which defines and strengthens the will (or the will strengthens magick) so that a union be brought with the baphometic statements, as above, so below. the goetia is a work of black magick. one often views black magic (k) in the perception of aleister crowley, being the malicious workings of sorcery. a modern or should i say realistic perception is 9 that black magick is the arte of ensorcelling the self, building and isolating the psyche. the goal is specifically a higher articulation of the soul and the will of the individual. it is considered black because this is the symbol of the unknown, such is a large part of the

ociation is lucifuge, latin for fly the light and may have close associations with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also luci


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

roll the altar aside, open the lid of pastos, and put book "t" upon the table. chief adept steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cruces) chief adept "i invoke thee hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and directing them toward the center of the floor. they hold cruces as before) chief adept "and now, in the tremendous name of strength


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onn


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is f


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

y "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being i


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

nd lips. in its right hand it clutched something resembling a knife with a wavy blade like an indonesian kris. in its left hand was an object like a hinged and case-bound book. from the top of this book, however, protruded a device which had been inserted into it as though into a sheath. from the waist down the figure appeared to be clad in a garment of fish scales, and, as though to confirm this perception, the sculptor had formed the individual scales out of rows and rows of small, highlystylized fish-heads. this sign had been persuasively interpreted by posnansky as meaning fish in general.8 it seemed, therefore, that el fraile was a portrayal of an imaginary or symbolic fish man. the figure was also equipped with a belt sculpted with the images of several large crustaceans, so this not


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

club or society in order to achieve such initiations, although they could be helpful to you. the t rue ini t iat ion is not in the outward ceremony or magical rite. it takes place within you, in your mind and emotions. this is sometimes called self ini tiat ion and i t is truly the only kind worthy of attainment. your grade in an outer magical organization should reflect the extent of your inward perception, but unfortunately this is not always the case. because magick is a highly personal experience, outer organizations are not necessary to achieve valid initiations. you will discover as you gain insight into the aethyrs that each contains its own initiations. two excellent examples of these are pop and zen. the first, pop, contains an initiation into the feminine current. the table of se

rin lah-pah-ree-neh dokepax doh-keh-pahtz the aethyr will at first appear golden. the pure pale gold colors symbolize the dawning life that exists above the city of the pyramids. if you have successfully reached the grade of magister templi you will soon see a tremendous 235 and beautiful garden. crowley saw this as if on the terrace of a great castle that is sitting on a rocky mountain. your own perception may differ in details but you will certainly see a garden of some kind. it is cal led the garden of nemo. nemo is the title of the angel of the aethyr whose task it isto tend the garden. the word nemo adds up to 180 using enochian gematria. this is the number for the words limlal meaning "a treasure" and mad-netaab meaning "divine government" also 180=90x2 where 90 is the number for son


GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ges higher up. another concept to consider is the curtain or veil called parochet. this is a sort of imaginary screen drawn across the entire width of the tree. it is frequently shown as being just before the sixth sphere, tiferet, and the opening of the higher-self. it is thought of as being gauzy or sufficiently translucent to give hints of something behind it. it represents the limits of clear perception which we have to impose between ourselves and more advanced consciousness. parochet is a useful background for spiritual studies. most mythologies are full of warnings about mortals who dared to gaze on gods and were destroyed in consequence. the bible says: no man has seen the face of god and lived. the normal human mind can only stretch so far before breaking, and it needs protection


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

hich the active principles are imagination, aspiration, and inspiration. it is the center of man's life, poised between two worlds, and naturally open to both. one of the functions of consciousness is the response to its environment or surroundings. another is the response which the animate thing has to its own innate actions or being. the divine consciousness in man has its own faculties for the perception of truth and its own domain of functioning. the spiritual consciousness is the inner self. the physical consciousness can become acquainted only with things of a material nature. consciousness, life force, and mind are related and come into and go out of the body together. contact treatments.the technique whereby the fingers are placed upon the patient's back close to the spine is calle

ng, cannot be utilized to assist. if the objective impairment is due to physiological causes, these should be remedied first, but thereafter the subconscious should be reached and enlisted in the work of curing the mind. this calls for psychic processes applied by those well experienced and knowing all the laws. a hallucination, then, is an imaging experience having the characteristics of a sense perception (visual, auditory, tactile, etc. but without sensory stimulation. it can be contrasted with visualization in that the lucid visualizer knows that he is mentally creating, while the hallucinator believes he is receiving external stimuli which are not actually present. a hallucination is termed veridical if it corresponds to an event or circumstance unknown to the percipient. harmonium.a

n previous generations and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereby establishing the conditions and qualities of heredity. this union of the nucleus with the complementary polarity in the field of manifestation, each with its inherent and acquired traits, and their inevitable blending, is what makes evolution possible. o objective.the perception of externality or consciousness of the outer world. objective mind.is the mundane mind, the mind that operates in a material world, through a physical body, and in a self-centered manner for the main purpose of preserving the physical vehicle or tool of the soul as it manifests on the earth plane. the objective mind must necessarily be selfish in purpose, but the selfishness should be c

ubject, the mastery of the self, giving each individual the right blending of the humble, the noble, the magnetic traits which characterize mastership wherever it may be found. it gives these through knowledge. p pantheism.the concept that god is immanent in all things. parapsychology.literally meaning a field of research contiguous to or near psychology. it concerns such subjects as extrasensory perception, telepathy, telekinesis, and the phenomena of psychical research. it is definitely an empirical or scientific approach to such phenomena. peace profound.the harmony of man's accord with the cosmic which brings a warm glow of contentment throughout one's whole being. if we have truly gained peace profound within our minds, we are able to face all changing conditions with a philosophic an

, telekinesis, and the phenomena of psychical research. it is definitely an empirical or scientific approach to such phenomena. peace profound.the harmony of man's accord with the cosmic which brings a warm glow of contentment throughout one's whole being. if we have truly gained peace profound within our minds, we are able to face all changing conditions with a philosophic and detached attitude. perception.is that faculty of the objective mind which obtains knowledge through the five objective senses and faculties. it is the process of getting that infinity of facts of a material or mundane nature which goes to make up the sum total of our objective knowledge after such facts have been classified by another process of mental functioning. personality.to the rosicrucian, in contradistinctio


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

in ofapersonat a distance, at mexico, may conduct its impressions to the brain of a person, in this case a brother, which in years long past had been in sympathetic intercourse with it, anotherlinkin the mysterious chain conducts those impressions to the brain of the somnambule; and it is quite within the rangeofexperience in these matters that the more sensitiveorganismshould alone have distinct perception of the impressions conveyed to it through an unconscious recipient.the. particular forms in which the impressions are enunciated by the somnambule, as a conversation, a vision &c, areknownto be matters of casual association and habit and predisposition, and the liabilities of mixed failures and success are also notorious.thereseems then no impossibility, according to the condi255 tionso

ommunica255 tion on either side. but in the absenceofsuch coincident sensitiveness there seems no reason,underthe assumptions, for requiring that the absent person should become 'conscious of the communication, and agree in the accuracyofthe conversa255 tions ascribed to them' and to which they did in fact furnish their part, and in defaultofthis for concluding that the 'unreality of the supposed perception is at once obvious, and we have214therosicrucianseeris made out in favour of m. cahagnet's statements, and he will be prepared to reconsider the secrets of the 'celestial telegraph' but if the communication cannot be obtained at home or at paris, and thedistanceof mexico is required to 'lend enchantment to theinterview;'then it is contended that this spiritual intercourse with the broth

expanding itself to whatever point it desires to be in, with'oussr-electro-telegrephic-wire-likespeed' and of acting on other human soul atmospheres, thus becoming cognizant of the past transactions of others like heinrich zschokke-the swisshistorian-ofthe present, how far soever distant, like the americansolitaire*'and mr hazard's patient; and, in like manner, becoming possessed by an intuitive perception of the floating ideas of other coexistent souls, thus accounting for the phenomenon of jacobbehmen-arude, unlettered shoemaker-who, falling, like hispredecessor255mahomet, and his successor-swedenborg, into a 'quasi255 mesmeric state' produced those admirable and voluminous works, theteutonicphilosophy,which thus engendered were merely the reflex of the christianity of his time mixed up

hus to be accounted for, according tomrsandby's hypothesis.thetrees, the seed255 gathering, and the negro 'love of the marvellous' the correct description and part of the answers 'thought reading' a part of the description and a portion of the answers 'suggestive dreaming' thecoup-de-soleilof twenty-four hours' duration 'a remarkable instance of the power of the imagination over the body' and the perception of the circumstances taking place in the vessel and afterwards proved to be minutely correct 'old mesmeric principles of thought reading and clairvoyance 'what's in a name' but similar objections had been made to m. cahagnet personally, and he has given a host of sittings-many of them at the instance of experienced magnetists-to prove their utterfallacy;and in supportofm.cahagnet's view

s spiritual form commences his new life, possessing precisely the same mental and moral attributes which he possessed before.'c.a.-deathis the transition from the corporeal to the spiritual state. but in passing from life into death, man only loses his flesh.themind, faculties, and desires, are exactly the same as those with which he quitted the earth. as he loses those faculties, so he loses the perception of the things he left; and when he has entirely lost sight of them, he then begins his progress.thecorporeal body ceases to exist, and they rise spiritually; but the spiritual body is in the form of the corporeal body, as that of angels might be in the shape of a man; still purer, but preserving the shape and form. proposition5-'thatthe spirit entering the spirit world is drawn by spiri


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

into the diverse elements that made up the universe. the ways in which this could have happened were the subject of much speculation. the heart and the tongue. the intellectual powers that enabled the creator to bring himself/herself into existence and to create other beings were sometimes conceptualized as deities. the most important of these were the gods sia, hu, and heka. sia was the power of perception or insight, which allowed the creator to visualize other forms. hu was the power of authoritative speech, which enabled the creator to bring things into being by naming them. in coffin texts spell 335, hu and sia are said to be with their father atum every day. in the illustrated underworld books of the new kingdom, these two deities were often shown accompanying the creator sun god. th

carries it out. in coffin texts spell 714, humanity is said to have sprung from tears wept by the creator because of the anger against him, tears that caused a temporary state of blindness. this may be a reference to the rage of the sole eye when she discovers that the creator has grown a new eye in her absence. the creator s blindness implies a temporary loss of his power of creative insight or perception (sia. humanity is the imperfect product of rage and misery: a genesis suited to the rebellious role humanity plays in mythical history. one hymn to the creator states that humanity came forth from the two divine eyes, which are the sun and the moon.16 in the account of creation in the bremner-rhind papyrus, people originate in the tears wept by the creator on the return of shu and tefnu

ogie v. wiesbaden: 1984, 735 737 (in english. s. west. the greek version of the legend of tefnut. journal of egyptian archaeology 55 (1969: 161 183. primary sources: pt 600; ct 76, 78, 80; bd 17; bhc; hmp; mt; brp; ismailia naos; eofs deities, themes, and concepts 197 sia and hu (hw) sia and hu were the principles of creative thought and speech personified as gods. sia has also been translated as perception or insightful planning and hu as authority or authoritative utterance. sia and hu, along with a third deity, heka (magic, were the forces the creator used to make the world and the divine order. as deities, sia and hu were said to have sprung from blood that dripped from the penis of ra. the two gods were regarded as the constant companions of the creator sun god. in the pyramid texts


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ident to me that i had once more returned to my senses. forthere i was, vividly realizing that i was rapidly moving forward, while experiencing a queer, strangesensation as though i were swimming, without impulse or effort on my part, and in total darkness. the ideathat first presented itself to me was that of a long subterranean passage of water, of earth, and stifling air,though bodily i had no perception, no sensation, of the presence or contact of any of these. i tried to utter afew words, to repeat my last sentence "i desire but one thing: to learn the reason or reasons why my sisterhas so suddenly ceased writing to me- but the only words i heard out of the twenty-one, were the two "tolearn" and these, instead of their coming out of my own larynx, came back to me in my own voice, bute


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

so much animosity at the same time? a. there are several reasons for it, i believe; among other causes that may be mentioned is: 1. the great reaction from the crassly materialistic theories now prevalent among scientific teachers. 2. general dissatisfaction with the artificial theology of the various christian churches, and the number of daily increasing and conflicting sects. 3. an ever-growing perception of the fact that the creeds which are so obviously self-and mutually-contradictory cannot be true, and that claims which are unverified cannot be real. this natural distrust of conventional religions is only strengthened by their complete failure to preserve morals and to purify society and the masses. page 20 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt 4. a conviction on the part of many, a

theosophy, on earth, is like the white ray of the spectrum, and every religion only one of the seven prismatic colors. ignoring all the others, and cursing them as false, every special colored ray claims not only priority, but to be that white ray itself, and anathematizes even its own tints from light to dark, as heresies. yet, as the sun of truth rises higher and higher on the horizon of man's perception, and each colored ray gradually fades out until it is finally reabsorbed in its turn, humanity will at last be cursed no longer with artificial polarizations, but will find itself bathing in the pure colorless sunlight of eternal truth. and this will be theosophia. q. your claim is, then, that all the great religions are derived from theosophy, and that it is by assimilating it that the

earth as forming part of a chain of earths? a. we do. but the other six "earths" or globes, are not on the same plane of objectivity as our earth is; therefore we cannot see them. q. is that on account of the great distance? a. not at all, for we see with our naked eye planets and even stars at immeasurably greater distances; but it is owing to those six globes being outside our physical means of perception, or plane of being. it is not only that their material density, weight, or fabric are entirely different from those of our earth and the other known planets; but they are (to us) on an entirely different layer of space, so to speak; a layer not to be perceived or felt by our physical senses. and when i say "layer" please do not allow your fancy to suggest to you layers like strata or be

on and remembrance, says: when an idea again recurs without the operation of the like object on the external sensory, it is remembrance; if it be sought after by the mind, and with pain and endeavor found and brought again into view, it is recollection. but even locke leaves reminiscence without any clear definition, because it is no faculty or attribute of our physical memory, but an intuitional perception apart from and outside our physical brain; a perception which, covering as it does (being called into action by the ever-present knowledge of our spiritual ego) all those visions in man which are regarded as abnormal-from the pictures suggested by genius to the ravings of fever and even madness-are classed by science as having no existence outside of our fancy. occultism and theosophy

the fantasy is an impediment to our intellectual conceptions; and hence, page 60 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt when we are agitated by the inspiring influence of the divinity, if the fantasy intervenes, the enthusiastic energy ceases: for enthusiasm and the ecstasy are contrary to each other. should it be asked whether the soul is able to energize without the fantasy, we reply, that its perception of universals proves that it is able. it has perceptions, therefore, independent of the fantasy; at the same time, however, the fantasy attends in its energies, just as a storm pursues him who sails on the sea. ammonius saccas asserted that the only faculty in man directly opposed to prognostication, or looking into futurity, is memory. furthermore, remember that memory is one thing and


HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

e. another example of this process is the reports of so-called survivors of .satanic child abuse. which is rich in detail about bizarre practices but very hazy when it comes to names, dates, places and so forth. the common themes which arise in such encounters could well be a product of cultural similarities between individuals, or even commonalities formed from the way the human brain structures perception. paul deveraux tentatively asserts the proposition that the earth light phenomena is consciousness-sensitive. that is, that the energy forms are sensitive to the conscious mind of the observer. many accounts of earth lights talk about the lights following the observer, playing .tag. with them, or appear to display the characteristics of being intelligently guided. this brings us back to


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

k is surprisingly simple. what can it offer? 1.a means to disentangle yourself from the attitudes and restrictions you were brought up with and which define the limits of what you may become. 2.ways to examine your life to look for, understand and modify behaviour, emotional and thought patterns which hinder learning and growth. 3.increase of confidence and personal charisma. 4.a widening of your perception of just what is possible, once you set heart and mind on it. 5.to develop personal abilities, skills and perceptions- the more we see the world, the more we appreciate that it is alive. 6.to have fun. magick should be enjoyed. 7.to bring about change- in accordance with will. magick can do all this, and more. it is an approach to life which begins at the most basic premises- what do i n


HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

t teachers, but there are only 2 copies of him in brit. mus, and both are in german. lambsprinck, also in german, teaches a great deal to those who have the clue. flamel gives the usual symbolical teaching. bernard trevisan also teaches much, and rather more plainly. eugenius philalethes is very enigmatical. alexis of piedmont is more clear. you may read all these and yet fail to get a sufficient perception of what is meant. even if you get a perception, then comes the great difficulty of the process, in the details of which you may err for ever. labour and anxiety and disappointment and vexation are the general lot of those who enter this study. of course, if a student can conquer entirely his lower nature, and develop his higher faculties, he is much more likely to get the full perceptio

body. had i only just the means ofliving quietly, in addition to 100,000, i would give the latter to help the t.s. as it is, i have only enough to live quietly. we give to it what we can afford, but nothing will induce us to risk any responsibility, for the mismanagement past, and which is sure to recur in the future. i have seen enough of all such affairs in my time, to get a tolerably accurate perception of the whole position, present and future. the appeal from india is most ill-judged and ill-timed. harte is a very pleasant fellow and very zealous. altho' he never uses col. o[lcott]'s name, i doubt very much whether he would have approved of this appeal' my idea of the position is, that some tremendous crisis is at hand, which is foreseen by the mahatmas, and which will probably neces

is of no use to me. i copied a process out ofjo. joachim becher from his "experimentum chymicum novum. my cold got worse and has been very troublesome. in haste. chacombe vicarage 28 december 1892 by this post i return your boerhaave's chemistry or rather harris'[s. what there is in boerhaave is a kind of negative testimony. although so able a chemist in the ordinary sense, he had not the occult perception in his karma, and so opposes alchemy, merely because he was unable to attain to it. something beyond ordinary intelligence and skill is required to achieve success in that, and above all things- silence. at p. 9 of harris, there is a good description of the process of making sublimate, which might be useful. since my return i have been so occupied with parochial and other matters, that


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

captive minds. according to these scraps of information, the basis of the fear was a horrible elder race of half-polypous, utterly alien entities which had come through space from immeasurably distant universes and had dominated the earth and three other solar planets about 600 million years ago. they were only partly material- as we understand matter- and their type of consciousness and media of perception differed widely from those of terrestrial organisms. for example, their senses did not include that of sight; their mental world being a strange, non-visual pattern of impressions. they were, however, sufficiently material to use implements of normal matter when in cosmic areas containing it; and they required housing- albeit of a peculiar kind. though their senses could penetrate all m

d, and even fear remained as a wraith-like, inactive gargoyle leering impotently at me. eventually, i reached a level floor strewn with fallen blocks, shapeless fragments of stone, and sand and detritus of every kind. on either side- perhaps thirty feet apart- rose massive walls culminating in huge groinings. that they were carved i could just discern, but the nature of the carvings was beyond my perception. what held me the most was the vaulting overhead. the beam from my torch could not reach the roof, but the lower parts of the monstrous arches stood out distinctly. and so perfect was their identity with what i had seen in countless dreams of the elder world, that i trembled actively for the first time. behind and high above, a faint luminous blur told of the distant moonlit world outsi

stige of self-control and sent me running frantically southward past the yawning black doorways and fishily staring windows of that deserted nightmare street. for at a closer glance i saw that the moonlit waters between the reef and the shore were far from empty. they were alive with a teeming horde of shapes swimming inward toward the town; and even at my vast distance and in my single moment of perception i could tell that the bobbing heads and flailing arms were alien and aberrant in a way scarcely to be expressed or consciously formulated. my frantic running ceased before i had covered a block, for at my left i began to hear something like the hue and cry of organised pursuit. there were footsteps and gutteral sounds, and a rattling motor wheezed south along federal street. in a second


HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

ted stone rising to the north. impelled by some obscure quest, i ascended a rift or cleft in this beetling precipice, noting as i did so the black mouths of many fearsome burrows extending from both walls into the depths of the stony plateau. at several points the passage was roofed over by the choking of the upper parts of the narrow fissure; these places being exceeding dark, and forbidding the perception of such burrows as may have existed there. in one such dark space i felt conscious of a singular accession of fright, as if some subtle and bodiless emanation from the abyss were engulfing my spirit; but the blackness was too great for me to perceive the source of my alarm. at length i emerged upon a tableland of moss-grown rock and scanty soil, lit by a faint moonlight which had replac


HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

undaries which his mind had hitherto been able to hold, despite a lifetime of cryptical study. he began to understand dimly why there could exist at the same time the little boy randolph carter in the arkham farm-house in 1883, the misty form on the vaguely hexagon. al pillar beyond the first gate, the fragment now facing the presence in the limitless abyss, and all the other carters his fancy or perception envisaged. then the waves increased in strength and sought to improve his understanding, reconciling him to the mul-tiform entity of which his present fragment was an infinitesimal part. they told him that every figure of space is but the result of the intersection by a plane of some corresponding figure of one more dimension- as a square is cut from a cube, or a circle from a sphere. t

ng more of the exact relationship between his various facets- the fragment now beyond the ultimate gate, the fragment still on the quasi-hexagonal pedestal beyond the first gate, the boy of 1883, the man of 1928, the various ancestral beings who had formed his heritage and the bulwark of his ego, arid the nameless denizens of the other eons and other worlds which that first hideous flash ultimate perception had identified with him, slowly the waves of the being surged out in reply, trying to make plain what was almost beyond the reach of an earthly mind. all descended lines of beings of the finite dimensions, continued the waves, and all stages of growth in each one of these beings, are merely manifestations of one archetypal and eternal being in the space outside dimensions. each local be


HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

an unusual happening in my life, i try to explain it to myself in terms of psychic energy. somehow out in the air that separates, and yet connects, all human beings, like water links all fish to one another, something is able to travel between us. we don't know enough about the nature of energy and the power of the mind to refute this possibility, and the sometimes amazing cases of extra sensory perception that occur and which scientists have verified, speak volumes in favour of the strange phenomena. the thing that most persuades me to adopt this theory of the existence of another force beyond everyday experience is the feeling that comes over me when i am giving psychic impressions of complete strangers. all i know for sure is that when i talk with them i feel united with them. not in a

th mauve-tone rosemary bushes. unlike william wordsworth, however, the greek's heart did not "leap up" when he beheld a rainbow in the sky. colour awareness became a sophisticated development only in mankind's most recent history. the colour vibrations always existed somewhere, but man did not have the intellectual capacity to distinguish between the colours. youngsters of today can handle colour perception with more aplomb than most educated early royalty could have maintained. however, in earlier moments, as is still true today, an occasional "freak" was born. he may have been frightened by unusual "sensations" his modern eyes detected. and he probably remained silent most of the time rather than admit to such an undesirable abnormality. but if one waits long enough, the rest of the worl

ed. and he probably remained silent most of the time rather than admit to such an undesirable abnormality. but if one waits long enough, the rest of the world catches up. pumpkin yellow, passionate pink, azure blue and psychedelic green have now left the poets, the dreamers and the schizoids and have turned on the bourgeoisie. cavemen angels from way back in b.c, who had experienced extra sensory perception, now sigh in relief at their own vindication, and straighten their persimmon-tinted halos! it has only been in the last hundred years or so that the aware and hungry eye was given the chemical conditions needed to transform fantasy into reality. the dutch masters, with their monochromatic paintings, may not have been suffering from a lack of intellectual understanding, but rather, from

are the new pioneers. while it may be lonely out there in the lush wilderness, one thing is certain: the colours are vivid in the sparkling clean air, and there's got to be an unbeatable excitement attached to stalking dinosaurs. they used to laugh at people who spoke of ghosts in their houses, but today many universities have a department to investigate reports of the supernatural, extra sensory perception and other strange happenings that long have been spoken of but never satisfactorily explained. those who scoffed at the idea that man might fly were replaced by descendants who were certain man would never travel to outer space. and now, what's beyond that? witches employ a strange power that they think they have explained to themselves. they know witchcraft works, but how much untapped


INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

mething better. this black mass, as performed in two parts through the musick of psychonaut 75, is that of two aspects of the dragon the light and the grave, unto earth the fallen angels descend, the earth opens and the vampyric shades and the dead walk the earth. this ritual was designed as a means of opposition to bigotry and oppression, that lucifer rises to awaken each with the black flame of perception and self-love, while the vampyric archetype announces the communion of the cthonic forces of the earth, the demonium of the earth. this ritual is thus in two parts i the ritual of lucifer ii- the ritual of lilith join with us, summon with us awaken the black light and master the primal darkness! designed to induce the symbolic role of the vampyre and lycanthrope in modern society an unc


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

was produced, is being produced and will be produced in the future is reflected in it. therefore, in the astral plane there is to be seen an emanation of the eternal, having neither a beginning nor an end, as it is timeless and spaceless. the adept who sees his way about this plane may find everything here, no matter if the point in question be in the past, the present or the future. how far this perception will reach depends on the degree of his perfection. occultists and spiritualists and most of religions name the astral pane the world beyond. however, the adept knows very well that there is no such thing as hence and beyond and feels no fear of death, which concept is quite strange to him. if, by the disintegrating work of the elements or a sudden breakup, the astral matrix which is co

inent to be solved by the incipient adept. first of all, there is the problem of truth. a great many philosophers have already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task. we shall deal here only with such kinds of truth about which we must be thoroughly informed. truth depends on the insight of each individual. and as we cannot all have the same insight or perception, it is impossible to generalize the problem of truth. therefore from is standpoint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters the absolute laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm is entitled to speak of an absolute truth. certain aspects of the absolute truth will be surely ackno

tion, or else how a lama is painting his mandala and sets up his thatgatos as a symbol of protective deity. he does not need such strange directions because he knows very well that they are only a mental support for the mind. in this fourth step the magician will learn how to produce his own rituals, gestures and manipulations of the fingers. all this depends a great deal on his individuality and perception. many a magician has achieved more with the most primitive rituals than a philosophic speculator with all his complicated performances of his cult. it is not possible to give an exact direction in this matter and the scholar will have to act intuitively and must understand how to express the ideas, trains of thought and everything he would like to be realized by a suitable gesture, posi

re, of course, just like anywhere else, the analogy of the elements is to be considered. it has been mentioned before that the fire element can be transformed into light and conversely. without light there would never be any reception of color for the eyes; consequently, we could not sue our eyes without the existence of light. from this point of view, it is quite obvious that the sense of visual perception is analogous to the fire element. this element, related to the spirit, shows a specific property of the will. the mental property belonging to the air element is the intellect with all its aspects, and it is imputed to the hearing. the water element of the spirit is expressed in the feeling or life. these three elements of the spirit, fire, air and water together produce the earth princ

the elements, and to choose exercises corresponding to the elements and at the same time to the senses, so that the will or volition (fire, the intellect (air, the feeling (water) and consciousness (earth) are enhanced and developed evenly. the outcome of this description is the following schedule which i will quote for the sake of a synopsis: element: fire air water earth akasa sense: eyes ears perception taste/smell all in all quality: will intellect feeling consciousness conscience exercise: optic acoustic emotional expand consc. realization the akasa principle developing from concentration, there is no need of descending to particulars. it is also superfluous to quote single exercises of concentration and meditation, according to the specific qualities of the elements prevailing in hi


INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

an initiatory tradition and only those who have been so inducted- whether by man or spirit- should speak about it, and even then guardedly. mh: can you explain a little about the actual practice of dreaming on a magical level? ac: every word, deed and thought can empower, magnetise, and establish points of receptivity for a magical dream, likewise any of these means can do the opposite- fixating perception in a manner that is not receptive that seals the soul in the body instead of enabling it to go forth at will. explanations of dreaming practices when given in a ritual context serve their own purpose they reify the knowledge of the dream and empower the dreams of knowledge. dreaming, like possession, trance and mediumism of various kinds, establishes direct communication with spirits an

them go out walking by day away from the company of men, out into the fields of their locality. conscious of their step upon the land, let them ask for a sign or token. if the spirits of the place find you acceptable, an object or omen may be revealed. for example, you might see a white stag, a black dog, a magpie, or find a hagstone, a gnarled root, a fallen antler or a snake-slough. fixate your perception at every opportunity on this object and ask the spirits to open the way for you. when falling into sleep, ho ld the object in attention and again entreat the spirits. by letting awareness wander in the onset of dreaming, but at the same time tethering consciousness to the talismanic object, a scope of receptivity is established a field wherein new wanderings may transpire. if you may wa


INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

d for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the embodiment of the self is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning the knife towards oneself' in the area of self-directed and willed energy. the ritual of the adversary, in conjunction with the lord's prayer averse (used in certain luciferian covens to summon the


ISIS UNVEILED

us, in more correct phraseology, plato's words, but taylor ahows us plato's meaning, and this ia more than can be said of zeller, jowett, and their predecessors. therefore as professor a. wilder writes "taylor's works have met with favor at the hands of men capable of profound and recondite thinking; and it must be conceded that he was endowed with a superiof qualification that of an in- tuitive perception of the interior meaning of the subjects which he considered. others may have known more greek, but he knew more plato" taylor devoted his whole useful life to the search after such old manuscripts as would enable him to have his own speculations concerning several obscure rites in the mysteries corroborated by writers who had been initiated themselves. it is with full confidence in the


ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

et services ltd, liverpool and printed by wcatherby woolnough ltd, sanders road, wellingborough, northamptonshire introduction dedication this book was written for sangreal foundation (dallas, texas) at the suggestion of mr carr p. collins, jr. it is therefore with pleasure that i dedicate this work to carr p. collins, jr and his gracious wife yyvonne. in these days when the phrase 'extra-sensory perception' has become almost a by-word, our problem is not so much to discuss it, which is now relatively fruitless, but to develop it. it is really less a matter of development than of rendering explicit what is actually implicit. just as everyone is moved by the spark of life without in most cases being aware of the direct mechanisms involved, so every man and woman possesses some latent capaci

e almost a by-word, our problem is not so much to discuss it, which is now relatively fruitless, but to develop it. it is really less a matter of development than of rendering explicit what is actually implicit. just as everyone is moved by the spark of life without in most cases being aware of the direct mechanisms involved, so every man and woman possesses some latent capacity for extra-sensory perception. some more, some less. the major contribution of this book is not so much slanted in the direction of prediction of what is yet to come, but to facilitate the growth and expression of this inner psycho-spiritual ability. to this extent, any and all systems of divination may be considered useful. amongst the more commonly used methods are the tarot cards, astrology, palmistry, graphology


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

peated here as it is an essential program for maintaining the divine nutrition flow. this programming code is used to stabilize our weight when we are no longer taking physical food, it is also used to keep our bodies in harmony on all levels and whether we eat food or not and it is used to eliminate any disruption from past life cellular memory. it is also used to free us from the limitations of perception that we absorb from the world re the changing and superficial fashion of image. the command itself is to be used daily and involves sincerely chanting over and over: perfect health, perfect balance, perfect weight and perfect image now. repeat as you connect each finger in turn with the thumb in a repetitive mudra. there are 2 things to be aware of for this code to work. firstly we stre

e feed, via our soul, in a more conscious manner during our waking time. heart 9. nourishment and our purity of heart. if our desire is to be physically nourished by prana alone. level 3. then purity of hearty is one of the chief requirements for doing this successfully. a pure heart is something life provides us through living through our experiences here, and the choices that follow on from our perception of events. our perception and how we choose to respond to people in life situations is a powerful tool to access the divine love channel if we wish to consciously magnetize more of this to our inner and outer fields. in the metaphysical realms, the pureness of our heart determines what level of nourishment we can access to feed our spiritual, mental, emotional and physical bodies. what

theory of the cosmic mind if we think, then our mind, an individual mind, is nothing but the continuity of the cosmic mind with some modifications and adaptations as per the individual. depending upon one s moral strength, ego, intelligence, discipline, the mind gives reactions to every single stimulus; be it physical, social, environmental, ecological, spiritual, emotional etc. the mind gets the perception first, then throws emotional signals, simultaneously thinks, and then initiates a process of acceptance or retaliation. in yogic terms this is felt as happiness at the pure superficial level of raga, and dwesha on a little subtle level. if further acts or responses are needed then the physical systems are activated, e.g. the manifestation of anger which is reflected in our behavior. phy

and a contented mind all of which support mental health. in thoughts and words, one can apply the principle of relativity, which involves looking at things from different angles as truth can be multifaceted. one person s viewing angle is not absolute truth and is merely his/her version of the fact. the ultimate truth is different. it is difficult for a common person to achieve the real and total perception of truth yet this knowledge is required to change the attitude for any person. on spiritual health dr shah, adds: one has to understand that real spirituality lies in the constant awareness about the divine self. the soul. this means no unawareness for even a fraction of a second, and it means the loss of attachment towards the body as to identify oneself with only being a body and not

e for pure and divine communication. this innernet good news station is incorruptible as it can only be accessed by those whose 6th and 7th senses, and hence their pituitary and pineal glands, are open and tuned to the dow power channel. as we have already mentioned, dow power is, by its very essence, incorruptible. however, this suggestion brings in another interesting discussion and that is the perception of good and evil, wrong or right, corruptible and incorruptible. in a tantra view all is perfect and all is borne from god and is one. there is no wrong, no right. in this reality people are gods in forms, and as bio-systems of energy we are encoded with the same software programs that drive the cosmic computer called god. as we are creative gods with free will neither the intelligent q


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ike the shining, showy discs of a snake. man, under these enlightened philosophical circumstances, will only value the unseen kingdoms glimpses of the immortal glories of which and of their rosicrucian inhabitants he has obtained in his magic reveries. what can the longest ordinary man's life give to such a gifted thinker? man s senses and their gratification, as long as the inlets and avenues of perception remain world s music, so long as the strings cling tight, for the air of imagination to play upon them appetites, with downward eyes to find their satisfaction man s mortality, with an exit into the shadows or into the grave while the sun is up: the longest life can but give him repetition to satiety of these things, repetitions until he seems almost to tire of the common sun. of which

rigid axiom, to which all argument must recur. a firm and unalterable experience has established the laws of nature. the proof against a miracle, from the very nature of the fact, is as entire as any argument from experience can possibly be imagined. so says hume. but experience has nothing to do with a miracle, because it is a sense not comprised in the senses, but an unexperienced sensation or perception, exposing the senses as dreams, and overriding their supposed certainty and totality by a new dream, or apparent certainty, contradicting the preceding. if this were not possible, then the senses, or the instantaneous judgment which comes out of their sum or the thing conviction, as we call it would be the measure of everything past, present, and to come, which we know it is not. hume


JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

isappeared for keeps, with at least a dozen or two interested observers watching every move of their airship. why? and where to? will remain in a "stasis neutral" living with l-ms& being fed by them until they are of no use& no farther info can be gotten from the. l-ms use a mental probe, now, something like encalphograph. saves much time& sweat with subjects whose psi factoring& or extra-sensory perception is too low for telepathy' 120 fireballs and lights followers of flying saucers are well acquainted with the "foo fighters" reported so extensively during world war ii. because they are modern, and because their presence is so undeniably established and their activities so well catalogued, we shall do nothing with them other than this brief mention in the general category of lights and f


K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

al 3. energy channeling iwht auras and chakras 4. color therapy the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 5. other systems listed above i. divination 1. scrying 2. astrology 3. tarot 4. runesticks 5. lithomancy (casting the stones) 6. i ching 7. other systems 8. pendulum or radiesthesia j. astral travel k. thought forms; wraths, fetches, artificial elementals l. extra-sensory perception 1. clairsentience 2. clairvoyance 3. clairaudience 4. precognition 5. telepathy 6. telempathy 7. psychometry 8. telekinesis 9. teleportation m. sympathetic magic (poppets and such) n. runes o. mediumship, necromancy, and spirit guides p. philtres and poteins q. cleansing, purification, protection and blessing; esxorcism; ligature, binding r. power animals, totems and familiars; shapeshi

not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at least so far as we know. everyone has some psychic ability. there are numerous types of psychic phenomena. parapsychology separates them into two groups: esp and pk. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 examples of esp esp, the abreviation for extra sensory perception, means the reception of information through paranormal means (ie. not regular physical senses of sight, sound, touch, smell, or taste. in theory, this is accomplished by receiving psychic force from outside the body. here are some examples of esp: 1) clairvoyance, or remote viewing- the ability to sense or 'see (non-physically) distant objects, places, and people. individuals who see gh

on and conditioned by that model; even personality. the model is one of the mind's master programs. change in behavior generally requires a change in the model. these limitations built into our way of thinking cause our perceptions to be subjective. that is why hindu philosophy looks upon the world as illusory (maya; the world itself (object) is not an illusion, however from our viewpoint through perception (subject) it is. thus we are all conditioned by experience. except that our perceptions, hence our experiences, are first conditioned and limited by the model. our perceptions and experiences tend to conform to what we expect. we tend to misinterpret or ignore things which do not match our preconcieved notions about them. this is automatic. the true will the basics of magick get any boo


KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

in it (wisdom of the zohar, p. 48) idel: the sources of important concepts of kabbalah, according to franck, were chaldean and persian, that is zoroastrian. notwithstanding this basic assumption on franck s part which was rejected by subsequent research he regarded kabbalah as a uniquely important jewish phenomenon. this diagnosis of the role of kabbalah is strikingly similar to scholem s famous perception of the role of kabbalah as a vital component of judaism (kabbalah: new perspectives, p. 8) waite, arthur edward. the holy kabbalah: a study of the secret tradition in israel as unfolded by sons of the doctrine for the benefit and consolation of the elect dispersed through the lands and ages of the greater exile. london: williams and norgate ltd, 1929; reprinted new hyde park: university


KETAB E SIYAH

ow perceive upon you. like michael's spear is my blade envenomed and not baalzebub's immunity have you to the viper's sting or traitor's chalice. a single scratch alone and you are finished. savour then these last moments as i savour them" then a flash, a crash, and my eyes saw not nor my ears heard for an instant and i believed that it was some great spasm of the storm 283 yet, regaining then my perception i saw that this was not so. in shards about me was my sword and about me fragments of a quadruple scythe once joined as a cross but broken now into a hundred parts and before me like a bear enraged, steadily, yet with most lethal purpose, advanced utanapishtim, mace raised high, mace that had shattered the weapons locked in that embrace of death escaped, upon now unarmed gabriel who stu

e and judgment. for when satan had first touched the mind of man, he called in hell a council and said, the moment is a solemn one, for we have chosen to pass to man our knowledge. many skills shall we all teach him, each in his own fashion, but in three arts must he be well schooled, for the ways of his future lie within their synthesis. thus it is that i call first upon asmodeus to guide man in perception of truth and error, for before him lie great trials, and he shall not face the consequences of his options lightly. and so i came to earth and witnessed man entrapped in the unreason of barbarism and the extremes of his primitive emotions. sore put was he to organize and direct his thought, for the art of uriel had brought him hunger and cold, pain and fear, and the gnawing worm of 458


LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

000 years and studies the connection of the soul with the general governance of the system of worlds and its cycles of life and death. it also states upon what factors our path in this world depends. governance: the study of our world: inanimate, vegetative, and animate levels of nature, their essence, role, and how they are governed by the spiritual world. it studies the upper governance and our perception of nature, time, and space. it researches the upper forces that move material bodies, and the way one s inner force pushes all things, animate and inanimate, to the preordained goal. can one solve this fundamental puzzle of human life without touching upon the question of its source? every human being encounters this question. the search for the goal and the meaning i n t r o d u c t i

h the creator s mind, and become one with the creator. the importance of kabbalah stems from the fact that by studying it, we learn how the worlds were created and how they are governed. by studying the creator s actions and properties, we discover what we should be like in order to unite with him. 50 c h a p t e r 8 t h e l a n g uag e o f k a b b a l a h because our vocabulary is limited by our perception of the world, which is connected to the concepts of time, space, and motion, we have no words to express or convey spiritual concepts. we have developed our whole vocabulary from being in this world, and thus, if we want to use mundane words to name spiritual phenomena, such words are inadequate. it is difficult to find words that explain the experience of spirituality to someone who ha

sefirot: keter, hochma, bina, hesed, gevura, tifferet, netzah, hod, yesod, malchut, and their combinations. in the same way express any thought with a limited number of letters in the alphabet, so are the combinations of the ten sefirot sufficient to describe every spiritual action or object. however, there are three clear boundaries one should always keep in mind, connected to the four levels of perception (or attainment) in our world: matter, form in matter, abstract form, and essence. these four levels of attainment also exist in the ten sefirot. the first boundary: the zohar researches only matter and form in matter, but it in no way concerns itself with abstract form and essence. the second boundary: all that was created consists of three levels: 1. the world ein sof (infinity; 2. the

animate nature in the corporeal world. in both cases, individual movement is absent, and one merely belongs to the all-encompassing general movement of the collective mass of all the inanimate objects and desires. in correspondence to the 613 spiritual laws, the object called nefesh of the world assiya includes individual elements resembling 613 organs of the human body. each of them has a unique perception (pleasure) of the creator s light. however, the differences among the parts remain inconspicuous and the kabbalist perceives only the light s general impact that spreads equally to all parts. although there is no difference between the sefirot from the highest (keter of ak) to the lowest (malchut of assiya, such a difference does exist with respect to the person receiving the light. sef

suffering, and futility. our own misunderstanding of how the world is ruled, and our inability to sense the creator lead us to incomprehension of his governance. indeed, if the world s from the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot 87 governance were revealed, if reward and punishment immediately followed our actions, everyone would be righteous! thus, the only thing we lack is a tangible perception of the governance. this concrete attainment unfolds in four stages: a double concealment of the creator s actions; a single concealment; attainment of cause and effect, reward and punishment; absolute attainment, once it becomes clear that everything was created for the good of all created beings, both good and bad. the creator is actually doubly concealed from human beings in their ini


LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ensates for our inability to sense them. thus, through our intellect we can bring ourselves to the point that we can actually experience them. the opposite is also possible: if we sense something and want to examine how this might affect us, positively or negatively, we can analyze the situation with our intellect and join it to our sensation of the object. thus, the mind and the heart expand our perception of time and place until we become unlimited. therefore, a person living in a certain time or place might want to act like someone he or she had heard of, even if there was a great distance from the object of such admiration, either in time or distance. this is why people sometimes want to be like great historic figures. when our will to receive is satisfied, we experience it as pleasure

ke the geological changes occurring in minerals. humankind, however, has gone through substantial changes over time. chapter one: desire is ever ything 39 evolution of the human desire for pleasure the evolution of the desire for pleasure caused man to sense a constant need to develop, to invent, and to discover new things. a greater desire means greater needs, which yield keener intellectual and perception abilities. the growth of the will to receive generated humanity s evolution in the following ways: first, the will to enjoy manifested in physical desires, such as the desire for sustenance, reproduction, and family. these desires have existed since the dawn of humanity. but because man is a social being, additional desires evolved within us, called human desires or social desires, such

erve them. a person who feels that we are all individual parts of the same system, sees service as one s role, one s sustenance, and one s reward. thus, there is a world of difference between these two kinds of pleasure. a person who has acquired the quality of altruism has a different heart and a different mind. such a person s desires and thoughts are so different from ours that even his or her perception of reality is different from that of others. thanks to the altruistic attitude to others, a person abandons the sensation of being a single cell, connects to the common body, and receives sustenance from it. for such a person, the single system that we partake of comes alive, and one begins to feel the eternal life of the comprehensive nature, the energy flow, and the endless pleasure t

on. when a person feels and understands the feelings and the reasons of the eternal nature, one then enters that world and lives within it. such a person stops regarding his or her life as something that is about to end. unity with the eternal nature makes one s sensation of life continue even when one no longer has a life in a biological body. the death of the physical body means that the body s perception of reality has stopped. the five senses cease to transfer information to the brain, and the chapter nine: a reality of wholeness and infinity 139 brain stops projecting the corporeal world-picture on the brain s screen. however, the system of the spiritual perception of reality does not belong to the level of the corporeal world. hence, as soon as one acquires it, it continues to exist

ne s mind and thinks about life from its start to its end. a person who thinks about life is in touch with an entirely different level of nature. one who reaches the sensation of the good and does good at the level of the corrected speaking regards life as more than mere contentment; rather, he or she is in touch with a higher reality, a flow of information and processes. such a person enjoys the perception of nature s wholeness. this liberates one from any limitation, and one ceases to identify one s self with one s body. the thoughts of such people soar to a level of existence beyond the reality perceived in the physical senses, and reach into nature s thought, the eternal, comprehensive field. hence, when the body of such a person expires, one still feels that one s true self continues


LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

heir very essence. when we study these modes, we realize that the new planetary consciousness is actually an old, perennial consciousness; only now it is being rediscovered. indeed, it is high time that planetary consciousness was rediscovered. we used to think that the typical, normal human consciousness is what we capture with our five senses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaint

ering we see around us is not just our own. all other parts of nature also suffer from our wrongful actions. if every part of nature instinctively follows its law, and if only man does not, then man is the only corrupted element in nature. simply put, when we correct ourselves from egoism to altruism, everything else will be corrected, as well xecology, famine, war, and society at large. enhanced perception there is a special bonus to altruism. it may seem as if the only change will be putting others before ourselves, but there are actually far greater benefits. when we begin to kabbalah: then and now 35 think of others, we become integrated with them, and they with us. think of it this way: there are about 6.5 billion people in the world today. what if, instead of having two hands, two le

nce, or total recall and total knowledge. because altruism is the creator s nature, acquiring it equalizes our nature with his, and we begin to think like him. we begin to know why everything happens, when it should happen, and what to do should we want to make it happen differently. in kabbalah, this state is called equivalence of form, and this is the purpose of creation. this state of enhanced perception, of equivalence of form, is why we were created in the first place. this is why we were created united and were then broken xso we could reunite. in the process of uniting, we will learn why nature does what it does, and become as wise as the thought that created it. when we unite with nature, we will feel as eternal and complete as nature. in that state, even when our 36 kabbalah revea

e process of uniting, we will learn why nature does what it does, and become as wise as the thought that created it. when we unite with nature, we will feel as eternal and complete as nature. in that state, even when our 36 kabbalah revealed bodies die, we will feel that we continue to exist in the eternal nature. physical life and death will no longer affect us because our previous self-centered perception will have been replaced with a whole, altruistic perception. our own lives will have become the life of the whole of nature. the time is now the book of zohar, the bible of kabbalah, was written approximately 2,000 years ago. it states that toward the end of the 20th century, humankind s egoism will soar to unprecedented intensity. as we have seen before, the more we want, the emptier w

e thought of creation xto give pleasure to the creature xis the root of creation. for this reason, the thought of creation is called the root phase or phase zero, and the desire to receive the pleasure is named phase one. kabbalists also refer to the creator as the will to bestow, and to the creature as the will to receive delight and pleasure or simply the will to receive. we will talk about our perception of the creator later on, but what s important at this point is that kabbalists always tell us what they perceive. they don t tell us that the creator has a desire to give; they tell us that what they see of the creator is that he has a desire to give, and this is why they called him the will to bestow. because they also discovered in themselves a desire to receive the pleasure he wants


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

cquaint yourself with your reactions and attitudes towards the same text on different occasions. disagreeing with the material is always positive, as is agreeing with it. the most important aspect of reading the text is your response to it. a feeling of disagreement indicates you have reached the preliminary stage (achoraim, the backside) of understanding, which prepares you for the next stage of perception (panim, face. it is precisely through this slow meaningful manner of reading that you can develop feelings, or "vessels (kelim. these are necessary for us to receive spiritual sensations. once the vessels are in place, the upper light will be able to enter them. prior to their formation, the light merely exists around you, surrounding your soul, although you cannot perceive it. this tex

e wants us to be. we would not have the least concern for ourselves, and would give no thought to ourselves. in fact, we would cease to be aware of our own selves and would transfer all our feelings from ourselves to him, trying to approach him and to live by his thoughts and his will. perceiving the creator- 17- from the above, it should be clear that the only element lacking in our world is our perception of the creator. the attainment of such a perception should be our sole purpose in this world. this is the one goal we should spare no effort to achieve, for only when we can perceive the creator can we receive his help. this would save us from both the calamities of this life and from a spiritual death, thereby according us spiritual immortality without having to return to this world. t

attainment of such a perception should be our sole purpose in this world. this is the one goal we should spare no effort to achieve, for only when we can perceive the creator can we receive his help. this would save us from both the calamities of this life and from a spiritual death, thereby according us spiritual immortality without having to return to this world. themethod of searching for our perception of the creator is known as "kabbalah" our perception of the creator is called "faith" however, we often mistakenly believe that faith implies groping in the dark, without seeing or perceiving the creator. in fact, faith means exactly the opposite. according to kabbalah, the light of the creator that fills a person, the light of the connection to the creator, the light that gives a feeli

ch magnitude, it has often been worse than death itself. who, if not the creator, is the source of that suffering? throughout history, how many individuals have been willing to suffer and endure any pain in order to attain superior wisdom and to achieve spiritual elevation? how many of them voluntarily subjected themselves to unbearable agonies for the sake of finding at least a drop of spiritual perception and understanding of the higher force, and for the sake of uniting with the creator to become his servant? yet they all lived out their lives without ever receiving a response, and without any visible achievements. they left this world with nothing, just as they had come into it. why did the creator ignore their prayers? why did he turn away from them and scorn their suffering? all of t

ties of the creator. only then did they realize that they could unite with the creator only while in the depth of their suffering. only then could they grasp oneness with the creator, since his presence was there, as well as the "drop of unification" with him. at the moment of experiencing this insight, the light became evident to them and filled their wounds. precisely because of these wounds of perception and cognizance, and because of the terrible, soul-tormenting contradictions, the creator himself filled these people with such an unbounded, wonderful bliss that nothing more perfect could be imagined. all of this was given to make them feel there was some value to their suffering and agony. it was required in order for them to experience the ultimate perfection. once having achieved th


LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

pierre simon laplace (1749-1827) as he sought to explain to napoleon how our solar system had been formed. when napoleon asked him about god s place in the process, laplace replied: je n'avais pas besoin de cette hypoth se-l( i did not need this hypothesis there. thus, science left no room for the existence of other aspects beyond its own limits, including those realities that are hidden from our perception. everyone believed that humanity had discovered the necessary measures to know the world as it really was. in the late 1800s, it seemed that classical physics had provided researchers with a complete set of laws for every natural phenomenon. many researchers maintained that these laws would help them explain even the few phenomena that remained mysteries. since physics has always been c

ity. this is the stage of the evolution of desires that humanity has reached today. this is the background for the appearance of the wisdom of kabbalah, which offers humanity a new perspective, a scientific worldview that kabbalists discovered thousands of years ago. our current desire to know all of reality shows that humanity is ready to be exposed to kabbalah. f o r e wo r d 13 the kabbalistic perception of the world includes premises that other religions accept on faith, coupled with a scientific approach. kabbalah develops tools within us that welcome us into a comprehensive reality and provide means to research it. kabbalah, science and the meaning of life presents the fundamentals of the science that explores the aspects of reality hidden from scientists. when we discover those hidd

the aspects of reality hidden from scientists. when we discover those hidden parts, our knowledge of the world we live in will be complete. by uniting both the hidden and the revealed, we will prepare ourselves for accurate scientific research and the discovery of the genuine formulae. by uncovering the hidden, our view of the world will become complete, liberated from the boundaries of relative perception and we will be able to unveil the existence of every part of reality, beyond time, space and motion. the wisdom of kabbalah grants all the above to anyone who truly seeks it. this book is based on talks given by the author and compiled by his students. 14 15 kabbalah meets quantum physics 16 a unique scientific conference was held in san francisco, california in march, 2005, introducing

efore, we perceive only a part of everything around us. for example, right now there are numerous waves outside us, but we can only perceive one of them, the wave that we are attuned to perceive. hence, we perceive external conditions according to our internal qualities. if we have nothing in common with the outside world, we will not perceive or feel any of it. kabbalah speaks extensively of our perception of time, space, and motion. why does it seem to us that reality expands, that it is at a certain distance from us? what is the source of our perpetual sense of movement and change? is this a result of interp r e s e n t i n g k a b b a l a h 23 nal processes that we are experiencing, or does it exist regardless of them? the more we progress in the study of our internal being, the more w

me, space, and motion. why does it seem to us that reality expands, that it is at a certain distance from us? what is the source of our perpetual sense of movement and change? is this a result of interp r e s e n t i n g k a b b a l a h 23 nal processes that we are experiencing, or does it exist regardless of them? the more we progress in the study of our internal being, the more we find that our perception of reality depends on us. once humankind sufficiently evolves in knowledge, science, and technology, we will be able to perceive what the wisdom of kabbalah has to offer. the wisdom of kabbalah says that around us there is only the upper light, a single force in a permanent, unchanging state. nothing exists besides this upper light. in such a state, the words existent or nonexistent mea


LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ng of the learning process is the same. that is why in our introductory courses there is no difference between the method provided for men and for women. later on, if a person goes deeper into the study of the actual kabbalah, the difference in the method becomes apparent. men and women begin to feel the world differently, because men and women are indeed two different worlds and have a different perception of creation. i n n e r l i s t e n i n g q: i ve begun to take an interest in kabbalah. i want to start studying, but i m told it s dangerous. what exactly is the danger in studying kabbalah? a: a great many people tried to deter me from kabbalah: they were religious, secular, jews and non-jews alike, and strangers and relatives. i tried to fight the craving to know the purpose of my li

erything is seen in a new way, reminding us of the creator. why is superfluous material out of bounds? a: although everything in the world does point to the creator, we are unable to see it. in order to see, we must know the right direction, have a correct approach to reality, and learn the fundamentals of the universal design and the rules of its development, its goal, and the limitations of our perception. once this is accomplished, we may travel anywhere, though we will lose interest in such travels, since we ll immediately discover the limitations of other approaches to life compared with that of kabbalah. we will see that everything else is just common psychology devised by ordinary people, not by kabbalists. genuine texts such as the psalms can be read today, but one should try to in

l acquire confidence, and the fear will leave. there cannot be disappointments if the perfect and eternal leads you to him. so all you need to do is to demand to feel him! t h e awa k e n i n g o f f e e l i n g s q: ever since i was a kid, i believed my feelings weren t real. they awaken in me a sensation of boredom and a desire to escape them. i want to feel something real! a: this is a correct perception of the world we feel. the world is not felt for what it is, but more like a dream, as king david wrote, when the lord brought back those that returned to zion, we were like unto them that dream (psalms 126, 1. when the creator returns us to him, we feel that until that time, we were dreaming. u n n e c e s s a r y f e a r s q: is there something i should not touch while i am working on

ople become, to the point where they begin to believe in miracles and similar phenomena. within reason- means that a person examines and accepts only that which is suitable for one s conception of reality. it is an inner faith, a state where a person relies on reason, senses and everything available from the inner nature. above reason- means that a person examines data, sees that it opposes one s perception of reality, but accepts it anyway, even if it is against one s better judgment and understanding. why? because this reason stems from the upper one, whom one trusts more than self. all our modes of operation are narrowed down to faith above reason. the higher the degree, the more one gives. we cannot understand it; we cannot see how we can attain such a high degree, put in the effort, a

fers from them, eateth his own flesh. salvation and correction come from above. a person must only extend upon self the influence of the upper light, and that light will correct everything that needs to be fixed. the character does not change. man s characteristics remain the same, because the will to receive exists in us. the will to receive takes a different form in each of us, in character, in perception of life and in desires. the form of the will does not change, only the aim and the use of it, from receiving for myself to an aim for the creator. the conception and the birth of man and everything he does in this world arouse no response in the spiritual worlds. they have no effect whatsoever on the soul, because everything in our corporeal world is born and reveals itself before us by


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ath. if we haven t corrected even a single desire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes us think that doing good or bad on earth entitles us to any spiritual ascent, just because we spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captives in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only with the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light around us, called the creator. we discern only a tiny fraction of it with our senses, which we call our world. this means that this world is the smallest degree of the sensation of the creator. if we intensify our senses, we will begin to feel the improved

ieve completely different information with the exact same senses. that would have been the picture of the next world, or the spiritual world. but while being in the spiritual world, we would still be able to see the picture of our own world. this is because we do not stop living in this world and we do not leave to enter a different physical dimension, but simply add the collective picture to our perception of this world. we begin to understand the reasons and the consequences of everything that happens to us, and to distinguish the spiritual forces behind the physical bodies in our world. one who is in the spiritual world begins to see the roots that influence reality and formulate the events of this world. finally, the person begins to see and understand the reason and the purpose of exi

ena as physical entities. it is forbidden to picture a distinguished old man named moses climbing down mt. sinai with a book of torah in his hand. torah means the light of the creator. every word in the torah is a name of the creator. the names of the creator are one s sensations of him, while he himself has no name. it is the attaining individual who gives names to the creator according to one s perception of him: kind, merciful, mighty, fearful, and so on. the torah describes everything moses discovered and understood of the spiritual worlds, everything that the creator revealed before him and commanded him to convey to us so that we perform it. the purpose of the creation of this world by the creator is spiritual unification with him, the correction of man s properties, or in other word

ion of the creator? a: what i mean in this case is not the pleasures that come from the creator, but the revelation of his godliness. when that happens, we will nullify ourselves before the creator and be able to cancel our egoistic desires and obtain a screen. only afterwards will the creator reveal himself as the source of all pleasures. q: how do you differentiate between good and evil? a: our perception of good and evil is very different from how they are perceived in spirituality. good and bad in our world are based on subjective, egoistic feelings, meaning something is good if it is good for me, and bad if it is bad for me. only when one transcends egoism does one grasp what good and evil really are. everything is done by the creator, but we are unable to justify his actions. global

r wo r l d s 145 that brings life to objects, or creates responses, is completely incomprehensible. the same thing happens in the spiritual world. a kabbalist who learns something in spirituality, attains the matter and the form that is dressed in the matter, but a form that is not clothed in matter is unattainable. this means that the spiritual world also has its limitations in understanding and perception of the universe. but when kabbalists reach a certain level, they receive a gift from above that opens up all the secrets of the universe. c h a p t e r 3. 2 w h at d o e s k a b b a l a h d e a l w i t h? scientists have discovered that plants react differently when different people approach them. for example, if a certain person harms a certain plant, the plant will remember it, and if


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

he student of the inner side of life. before we can gain this fuller understanding we must have at least some slight acquaintance with certain facts concerning the world in which we live- a world only half of which we see or understand. indeed, undignified as the statement sounds, it is quite true that our position resembles very closely that of a caterpillar feeding upon a leaf, whose vision and perception extend but very little beyond the leaf upon which he crawls. how difficult it would be for such a caterpillar to transcend his limitations, to take a wider view, to understand that his leaf is part of a huge tree with millions of such leaves, a tree with a life of its own- a life outlasting a thousand generations of lives such as his; and that tree in turn only a unit in a vast forest o


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

e insights into chick publications. http//home.flash.net/ twinkle/psycho/dark/chick. a chick parody site containing, at the time of this writing, almost two dozen chick-related links mostly other parodies. http//members.aol.com/monsterwax/chick.html. a useful compendium of and commentary on chick tracts, including ones that have gone out of circulation. childrearing, satanic although the original perception of religious satanism by outside observers was that it was a mono-generational phenomenon that most participants would drift in and out of, it is now clear that it has taken root and is being passed down from parents to children. satanists have thus had to seriously consider what it means to rear their offspring as satanists, despite the fact that, as one satanist mother noted, the whol

s to rescue them from hell. mather had a high opinion of the efficacy of his efforts. in one place in his diary, for example, he recounted that he cried unto the lord. for the deliverance of a young woman, whom the powers of hell had now seized upon. and behold! without any further noise, the possessed person, upon my praying by her, was delivered from her captivity. in at least one instance, his perception of demonic assault in terms of captivity was so vivid that he felt himself actually striking off the victim s invisible bonds: there was one very singular passion that frequently attended her. an invisible chain would be clapt about her, and shee, in much pain and fear, cry out,when they began to put it on. once i did with my own hand knock it off, as it began to be fastned about her. c

in your wolf pack) c. social responsibility. swift punishment to those who violate rights. lex talionis. d. the pursuit of success and enchantment, in whatever way one perceives or defines it e. transcendentalism through free-thinking individualism (as opposed to the herd mentality) f. responsible indulgence in whatever pleasures, lusts, and desires one wishes g. the ability to control existence perception h. chaos magick theory the ninth covenant s basic ethical principle is, do what you want, and in doing so, harm none that don t deserve it. this is a rather pointed recasting of the so-called wiccan rede, the core ethical principle of modern wicca, which is, and if it harm none, do as you will. see also lavey, anton szandor for further reading: the ninth covenant s official website: htt

re more evident than in the feeling of power he exuded. this was a complete reversal of the way he appeared to act before his satanic involvement. he fully believed that he was now a person of great power who held the fate of others in his hands. the embeddedness of these beliefs and their pervasive impact were most striking to me.whether this was true or not was insignificant. the fact that this perception of power obtained for him this sense of conviction, poise, and persuasion among his peers made all the difference in the world to him. he was totally immune to self-doubt, fear, or guilt. moriarty further relates that he was completely taken aback by this encounter. the young man s conversion to satanism had changed all the rules: the common underlying emotions of fear, guilt, and anxie


LIBER O

the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. iv. i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasp


LIBER 777

e. line 32. cfbaquwou hnoue. i#tomwou and ahevi ]wumatv: amece: kabexnuf 6 col. xxi. the perfected egyptian exlaims, there is no part of me that is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the non-cherubic zodiac signs are omitted, but follow their affinities. col. xxiii. formless state (f= 4 sublime state (s= 4 reflection (r= 10 kashina (k= 10 impurity (i= 10 analysis (a= 1 perception (p= 1 40 table of correspondences 36 cols. xxxviii.-xl. the vagueness and extent of these attributions is shown in this table from agrippa,7 who is too catholic to be quite trustworthy. things under the sun which are called solary among stones 1. the eye of the sun. 9. topazius. 2. carbuncle. 10. chrysopassus. 3. chrysolite. 11. rubine. 4. iris (stone. 12. balagius. 5. heliotrope (stone


LIBER ALEPH

works) ive ear attentively, o my son, while i expound unto thee the true doctrine of magick. every force acteth, in due proportion, on all things with which it is connected. thus a burning forest causes chemical change by combustion, and giveth heat and motion to the air about it by the operation of physical laws, and exciteth thought and emotion in the man whom it reacheth through his organs of perception. consider (even though it were but legend) the fall of the apple of isaac newton, its effect upon the spiritual destinies of man! consider also that no force cometh ever to the end of its work! the air that is moved by my breath is a disturbance or change of equilibrium that cannot be fully compensated and brought to naught, though the ons be endless. who then shall deny the possibility

rilliance of light, that soarest continually with virile flight to thine august inheritance. behold the beatific vision is of two orders, and in the formula of the rosy cross it is of the heart and is called beauty; but in the formula of the silver star (id est, of the eye within the triangle) it is of the mind, and is called wonder. otherwise spoken, the former is of art, a sensuous and creative perception; but the latter of science, and intellectual and intelligible insight. or again, in our holy qabalah, the one is of tiphereth, the other of binah, and in pure philosophy, this is a contemplation of the cosmos, causal and dynamic, and that of its effect in static presentation. now this rapture of art is a virtue or triumph of love in his most universal comprehension, but the ecstasy of s

blind may or a law mathematical true to a man that is imbecile or demented? all things therefore exist in one form or another; but the reality of any, though in itself absolute, is in regard of its relation with any other thing dependent upon the intercourse and language between them, conscious or unconscious. consider azote, that hath nigh four parts in five of the air, how it is not real to the perception of any human sense, but yet most real to our lungs, diluting the oxygen, by whose love we were else violently combust. s the book of wisdom or folly 203 zt de aphorismo ubi dico: omnia sunt (of the aphorism in which i declare: all things exist) y son, long did i await thee, yearning, and with pride and great gladness did i bid thee welcome to my city of the pyramids, under the night of


LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

articularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, the body of nuit oliber ccc khabs am pekht an epistle of therion 9 =28, a magus of a a, to his son, being an instruction in a matter of all importance, to wit, the means to be taken to extend the dominion of the law of thelema throughout the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s


LIBER CCXLII AHA

guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupa-darshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock.atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil.the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphinx; even adepts hardly attain to one of them! the final destruction of the e


LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

fic knowledge of the nature and powers of my own being. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in one year from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand_ motto_ liberty power destiny life putrefaction death light perception darkness love passion debauch the seal of n.s.f. 5 =6 the seal of v.v.v.v.v. 8 =3 the seal of d.d.s. 7 =4 the seal of o.s.v. 6 =5 this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the zelator admitting. a a publication in class d. b. the task of a neophyte 0. let any probationer who has coomplished his task to the satisfaction of the a a be instructed in the proper cours


LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

evil of a hole! he knows theoretically all about the kether point of view (or thinks he does) and practically all about the malkuth point of view. consequently he goes about contradicting malkuth; he refuses to allow malkuth to obsess his thought. he keeps on crying out that there is no difference between a goat and a god, in the hope of 12 liber cxlviii hypnotising himself (as it were) into that perception of their identity, which is his (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he really does find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead and is


LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

. and there came to me this passage from the book of abramelin .and thou wilt begin to inflame thyself in praying. it is the sentence which goes on to declare the result (p.s..with this rose that curious feeling of confidence, sure premonition of success, that one gets in most physical tasks, but especially when one is going to get down a long putt or a tricky one. whether it means more than that perception and execution have got into unison (for once) and know it, i cannot say) it is well that thus should close this eleventh day of my retirement, and the thirty-third year of my life. thirty and three years was this temple in building. it has always been my custom on this night to look back over the year, and to ask: what have i done? the answer is invariably .nothing. yet of what men coun


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

to test intelligence. cecil rhodes refused to employ any man with a university degree. that such degrees lead to honour in england is a sign of england fs decay, though even in england they are usually the stepping-stones to clerical idleness or pedagogic slavery. such is a dotted outline of the picture that i wish to draw. if the power to possess property depended on a man fs competence, and his perception of real values, a new aristocracy would at once be created, and the deadly fact that social consideration varies with the power of purchasing champagne would cease to be a fact. our pluto-heiro-politicocracy would fall in a day. but i am only too well aware that such a picture is not likely to be painted. we can then only work patiently and in secret. we must select suitable material an


LIBER DXXXVI

rticularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps, that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, of the body of nuit. 3 [this was written prior to the discovery of pluto. t.s (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20. liber e vel exercitiorvm svb figvra ix v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 i 1. it


LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

liber mmm. however, if it has been awhile since the magician performed her liber mmm or if the practice of lucid dreaming is new to the magician, there is no obstacle to beginning here. the magician will learn the techniques of lucid dreaming and experiment with it in the field of applied magic. practitioners will practice utilizing the dream state as a field for enchantment and the extension of perception in the present, past and future probabilities of their lives. the neophyte will come to utilize what for many of us is a wasted portion of the day and should develop a natural edge over other magicians who have neglected this avenue to power. section 2: in the second section the neophyte will explore forms of gnosis covering the full potential range of altered states of consciousness, f

aintain a balance between lucidity and the dream world. too much control and the dream collapses into conscious fantasy. too little control and you simply fall into a deep sleep. once you have achieved a lucid dreaming state, there are three types of magical activity that you may choose to engage in: 1. you may choose to perform enchantments with pre-drawn sigils. 2. you may choose to extend your perception by going to a location beyond your normal awareness to gain the answers to various questions. 3. finally, you may attempt some sort of astral working. effecting change in another location without physically being there. with any of the above techniques it is most important to have what you are planning to do in mind before you begin and to record thoroughly what you did while dreaming


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

tual existence of any such oxymoron.1 the truth is that you.re a very spiritual sort of being and a prey to longevity. men.s lives are so short that yours seems eternal in comparison. but .why, you re a nice one to talk! you.ll be dead in a week from now .i quite appreciate the force of your remarks. said the seeming cowherd .that about the characteristics is very clever; and curiously enough, my perception of this had always just preceded my death for the last six goes .well, so long, old chap. said gautama .i must really be off. i have an appointment with brother mara at the bo-tree. he has promised to introduce his charming daughters .good-bye, and don.t do anything rash. rejoice! our lord wended unto the tree !2 as blank verse this scan but ill, but it clearly shows what happened. xi

siferous organs. observes, on lifting his arm .i lift my arm. the buddhist examines this proposition closely, and begins .there is a lifting of an arm. by this terminology he avoids teutonic discussions concerning the ego and nonego. 2 but how does he know this proposition to be true? by sensation. the fact is therefore .there is a sensation of the lifting of an arm. but how does he know that? by perception. therefore he says .there is a perception of a sensation &c. and why this perception? from the inherent tendency (note carefully the determinist standpoint involved in the enunciation of his fourth skandha; and that it comes lower than vi anam .there is a tendency to perceive the sensation &c. and how does he know that there is a tendency? by consciousness. the final analysis reads .the

phers have often shown, ever since descartes fell into the trap, one may begin to analyse, as explained above, and the second stage is .there is a sensation (vedana) of a raising &c. sensations are further classed as pleasant or unpleasant. when this is the true intuitive instantaneous testimony of consciousness (so that .there is a raising &c. is rejected as a palpable lie),1 we procede to sa a, perception .there is a perception of a (pleasant or unpleasant) sensation of a raising &c. when this has become intuitive.why! here.s a strange result! the emotions of pain and pleasure have vanished. they are subincluded in the lesser skandha of vedana, and sa a is free from them. and to him who can live in this third stage, and live so for ever, there is no more pain; only an intense interest si


LIBER O

the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better* see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolizes spirit, the forefinger the element of water [note added in the version of .liber o. in magick in theory and practice. see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .the silent watcher. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 6 iv 1. the rituals of the pentagram an


LIBER SAMEKH

alm of shu, or zeus, where revolves the wheel of the gunas, the three forms* of being. the athyr is the gakasa h, the gspirit, h the athyr of physics, which is the framework on which all forms are founded; it receives, records and transmits all impulses without itself suffering mutation thereby. the gearth h is the sphere wherein the operation of these gfundamental h and athyric forces appears to perception. gunder the earth h is the world of* they correspond to the sulphur, mercury, and salt of alchemy; to sattvas, rajas, and tamas in the hindu system; and are rather modes of action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. they are the apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they are conventions. there is no absolute validity in any means of mental apprehension


LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

on of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxxiii manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necess

; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded i


LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

words used. hence the same sentence to another (not knowing the person) leaves them guessing as to true reference: they would have to apply, as meaning as of general worth (or ideal. therefore, interpretation of words depends mainly on equal knowledge of subject and some values of meanings. every foetus has (an exterior) prescience as to destination from which, concurrently, is developed its own perception by experience: personal ego ex universal ego. hence our fore-knowledge is an abstract ominous conscience. how fate steals the things we love best! hymen is poxed, the odalisques survive in pathetic stews, man stinks: how did it occur? greed is the infectious disease. the only attribute of god is man (or vice versa. some phantasms are a species of object impressionistically perceived and

z. w..1' 7 xk w=h s..q..1 p j s( p..1 eternity: the outwardness of ego is the recessive and remaining part of ourselves. through mind is our all-reachingness, and through the copula; our technique of articulating desire is limited, bad or mad. soul and mind are indifferent to our language but respond to affectiveness when conveying pure sentiment. where ego goeth, there only is the sensation and perception of reality. g. e w=h. g% v u]%d. 3"d. workings of equity from our own past karma. we make words ambiguous by adding our meaning; qualifications become endless and few understand themselves or each other. whatever you assert of the gods is more true of yourself. all ways to heaven lead to flesh. our re-orientation and ascent from earth must start here: nothing is obtained except by desir

is our all-reachingness and thought is the copula; our technique for articulating desire is limited, bad or mad. soul and mind are indifferent to our language but they answer all affectiveness when conveying pure sentiment. beyond prediction are our uncommitted desires; none can show our unities except a reflector of our inmost desires and beliefs. where ego goeth, there only is the sensation and perception of reality. g. e..1 2- g..1% s ,u]%y( 6( they are the workings of equity from our own past good and evil. we make words ambiguous by adding our meanings; qualifications become endless and few understand themselves or others. the absolute creates cosmos with its aeon; and cosmos formulates itself( 2 9"d..1 2, 9 "4- n>b k..1. the realizable reality. presented serially, partitively; never

utonomy, be sure you will receive a little more than you can stomach. all this glib denial of experience is self-defeating: are you not now experiencing my knowledge via your own reasoning faculty. or are you a mackerel? t, w' 5( that is personal. most of our positive or unitary knowledge from experience has become unconscious, organic, and functions automatically. it is not normally presented to perception except when we are distressed or inspired. there are divergent ways to knowledge, and many kinds of knowledge and truth. only effort towards truth discloses truth. if there are no conclusions. though things evolve, devolve and involve. 6 3= v..1 r^9 ,q..1, n@ always is. we do not say that that microbe is a man or has the potentiality of a man, although we may assert that man is a recurr


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

er. reviewers may quote brief passages. cover illustration- the mask of the adversary, by elda isela ford. the mask itself is a sigil of self-transformation into the essence of iblis, known as shaitan the adversary. this is the union of light and shadow, from which side are objectively opposite. the left-hand side is the pure and beautiful face of lucifer as flesh, sun and empowerment through the perception of self; the black flame. the right hand side is the shadow of the opposer, noctifer or ahriman in flesh. between the opposer/adversary set awakens. succubus publishing phosphorus inner publications 3 sorcery has gone through an awakening in the past 30 years which allows for new experimentations and developments. the significance in the last 30 years is the beginnings and critical stag

one would use the rituals of daemonic evocation or summons of shadow forms or qlippothic beings for such operations, not the great work or holy magick. let the sorcerer not be bound by the instruments of magickal art, for these are outer projections and extensions of the will. the sorcerer may be clothed and draped in the night sky, covered in the grave soil and green of the earth and through the perception of the awakened eye (lucifer) and black flame (seth) shall he or she work magick. free yourself of instruments only to command their use according to your desire. the four triangles which symbolize earth air fire water as developed from hamara t: the earth triad is the triad of light and the water triad is also that of darkness. both should be considered in their awakening aspect. use t

ur mind, the vast arcana of previous incarnations. aware, you shall emerge now as a god or goddess, they shall remain immortal through you as you. belief is negated by exhaustion and thus the sigil and its seed will be planted. asmodeus ashmodai brings the hidden eye, which does not bleed when looked into which a laughing child devours on sight, eager to 25 awaken from the earth i walk, hidden in perception and form. as the last storm approaches, my name is thus revealed. lucifer shall the fires of heaven be brought down, by your gift of perception? shall all know from which clay becomes fire, and the profane are no longer. the wings of djinn beside that of the dragon, black and billowing answer to your shadowy presence. from this a torch is revealed. lilith from your loins great pleasure


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

nderstanding of the natural world, not to decide which kind of philosophical system science represents. this question is better left for philosophers to argue about because in fact, most scientists do not care about it. this book is not against religion. rather, it is against self-declared righteous people who, in the name of a distorted view of science and an intolerant view of religion, put the perception of science in jeopardy in america. therefore, we have not attempted to present the problem as balanced it is not balanced. there cannot be a balanced view when science and nonscience are clashing head to head. as with all books, ours was inspired in large part by thinkers who preceded us. in particular, it owes much to the thinking of ilya prigogine (1917 2003, 1977 nobel laureate for c

s. these students do much more than just study here; they produce an immense amount of new data without which american science would not be what it is today. let us now assume for a minute that our country veers more toward christian fundamentalism and its natural ally, creationism. combine this with the much longer screening process for issuing u.s. visas a result of the 9/11 catastrophe and the perception of the united states now being a belligerent nation trying to force its values on other nations. what do you think will be the effect of this on international students and scientists? they may no longer be too interested in coming over and might opt for europe, canada, or australia instead. the negative consequences of this would be incalculable; the united states might see its prominen


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

course, simply from this pamphlet, we cannot know what transpired in the meetings of these late 17th century masons; but it is not unreasonable to think that they might have been doing something related to the hermetic/kabbalistic tradition in order to earn the suspicion of the pamphlet's author. this pamphlet assures us that in the late 17th century there was a popular awareness of masons and a perception that they had mystical involvements. beyond concluding that masons were present in london in 1698, we can derive from this pamphlet some tentative ideas about their frame of mind. it was to be almost twenty years before these men made their meetings a matter of public knowledge and formed themselves into the premier grand lodge. at the end of the 17th century, their activities were caus


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the cyrenaics asserted pleasure to be dependent upon action or motion; the epicureans claimed rest or lack of action to be equally productive of pleasure. epicurus accepted the philosophy of democritus concerning the nature of atoms and based his physics upon this theory. the epicurean philosophy may be summed up in four canons"(1) sense is never deceived; and therefore every sensation and every perception of an appearance is true (2) opinion follows upon sense and is superadded to sensation, and capable of truth or falsehood (3) all opinion attested, or not contradicted by the evidence of sense, is true (4) an opinion contradicted, or not attested by the evidence of sense, is false" among the epicureans of note were metrodorus of lampsacus, zeno of sidon, and ph drus. eclecticism may be

e has ever seen but there are also unknown forms of light which no optical equipment will ever register. there are unnumbered colors which cannot be seen, as well as sounds which cannot be heard, odors which cannot be smelt, flavors which cannot be tasted, and substances which cannot be felt. man is thus surrounded by a supersensible universe of which he knows nothing because the centers of sense perception within himself have not been developed sufficiently to respond to the subtler rates of vibration of which that universe is composed. among both civilized and savage peoples color has been accepted as a natural language in which to couch their religious and philosophical doctrines. the ancient city of ecbatana as described by herodotus, its seven walls colored according to the seven plan

e happened to me a singular circumstance such as i had never before experienced. i observed with astonishment that i no longer felt and thought with the head, but with the region of the stomach, as if consciousness had now taken up its seat in the stomach. terrified by this unusual phenomenon, i asked myself and inquired into myself carefully; but i only became the more convinced that my power of perception was became greater and more comprehensive. this intellectual clearness was associated with great pleasure. i did not sleep, nor did i dream; i was perfectly sober; and my health was perfect. i had occasionally had ecstasies, but these had nothing in common with this condition of the stomach, in which it thought and felt, and almost excluded all cooperation of the head. in the meantime m

uced jesod, foundation, who is the mighty living one el-chai, thus yielding the third trinity or 'head' the tenth sephiroth is rather a duad, and is represented on the diagrams as the lowest circle. it is malchuth or kingdom, and shekinah, also called adonai, and cherubim among the angelic hosts. the first 'head' is called the intellectual world; the second 'head' is the sensuous, or the world of perception, and the third is the material or physical world (see isis unveiled) among the later qabbalists there is also a division of the sephirothic tree into five parts, in which the distribution of the globes is according to the following order (1) macroprosophus, or the great face, is the term applied to kether as the first and most exalted of the sephiroth and includes the nine potencies or


MEANING OF MASONRY

accompanied by an ability to appreciate forthwith and at its full value all that one there finds. the contrary is the case, for masonry is a veiled and cryptic expression of the difficult science of spiritual life, and the understanding of it calls for special and of informed guidance on the one hand, and on the other a genuine and earnest desire for knowledge and no small capacity for spiritual perception on the part of those seeking to be instructed; and not infrequen tly one finds brethren discontinuing their interest or their membership because they find that masonry means nothing to them and that no explanation or guidance is vouchsafed them. were such instruction provided, assimilated and responded to, the life of the order would be enormously quickened and deepened and its efficien

is nothing more dreary and dismal than masonic literature and masonic histories, which are usually devoted to considering merely unessential matters relating to the external development of the craft and to its antiquarian aspect. they fail entirely to deal with its vital meaning and essence, a failure that, in some cases, may be intentional, but that more often seems due to lack of knowledge and perception, for the true, inner history of masonry has never yet been given forth even to the craft itself. there are members of the craft to whom it is familiar, and who in due time may feel justified in gradually making public at any rate some portion of what is known in interior circles. but ere that time comes, and that the craft itself may the better appreciate what can be told, it is desirab

of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellectuality and our intellectual power develops to its highest, just as the sun attains its meridian splendour in the south. the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions received by that lowest and least reli able mode of perception, our physical sense nature. thus the four sides of the lodge point to four different, yet progressive, modes of consciousness available to us. sense-impression (north, reason (west, intellectual ideation (south, and spiritual intuition (east; making up our four possible ways of knowledge. of these the ordinary man employs only the first two or perhaps three, in accordance with his devel

y it is to move him to become the good and the truth revealed to him by identifying himself with it (this is of course a gradual process involving greater or less time and effort in proportion to the capacity and equipment of the candidate himself) the restoration to light of the candidate in the first degree is, therefore, indicative of an important crisis. it symbolizes the first enlargement of perception that, thanks to his own earnest aspirations and the good offices of the guides and instructors to whom he has yielded himself, initiation brings him. it reveals to him a threefold symbol, referred to as the three great though emblematic lights in masonry--the holy bible, square and compasses in a state of conjunction, the two latter resting on the first-named as their ground or base. as

ry natural consciousness is directed outwards; perceives only outward objects; thinks only of an outward deity separate and away from us. it can accordingly cognize only shadows, images and illusions. the science of the mysteries directs that process must be reversed. it says" just as you have symbolically shut and close-tyled the door of your lodge against all outsiders, so you must shut out all perception of outward images, all desire for external things and material welfare, and turn your consciousness and aspirations wholly inward. for the vital and immortal principle- the kingdom of heaven--is within you; it is not to be found outside you. like the prodigal son in the parable you have wandered away from it into a far country and lost all consciousness of it. you have come down and dow


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

resented in the book of thoth. satan/set is the ass headed god of the desert, the lord of storms and desolate places. set is the tester of self, the adversary and 9 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 10 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 11 the book of thoth weiser publications 8 opposer. set is also related to saturn. this planet, called also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the


MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in this secret place, which was of fire and blackened earth. lucifer called this place helan, the meeting place of spirits. the held their court here, encircled in sacred communion. azazel spoke of perception and what they wished to become and do as their own desire, they were free. did his mind become as the serpent, isolate and independent that as flame which was sacred and beautiful, azazel now could understand both good and evil, the darkness and the light. lucifer, my angelick initiator, my soul and father, understood that he was both demon and angel, that he was beauty and ugliness. al


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

heart of the desert of set (9. 29 29 tunnels which exist through da ath are where most of the qlipothic demons manifest. please note that this is not a 'satanic' plane, these entities are negations of the self in its primal aspect. such spirits, whose existence is not earth based but extra terrestrial, have no conception of the meaning of 'satanic. exploring these tunnels opens wide the doors of perception, as hinted in the theses of magick, and therein lie in wait devouring spirits and demons. it is the task of the inspired individual to pass by these denizens of the deep, and by doing so discover the true essence of their inmost self. invocationto call spirits and energies/godforms inward to gain anthropomorphic associations or the common and deeper attributes of the spirit. in the act


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

? onlysatan and his hordes and those they have deluded the world would do such a bizarrething. these ancient stories are extremely pertinent to the condition of the present.genesis means the genes of isis. isis is the queen of the earth, and we of the earthare her offspring, suffering from amnesia about our earth-connection, convinced thatthe black void above is the real home we have lost. so our perception is in totalreverse. nothing measures the loss of reason more than the pervasiveness of this out-landish, incongruent notion. it is consistent only with the duped and controlled masseswho are now psychologically identifying with the desires of the alien oppressors,instead of affirming with pride and love that they are children of this perfumed gardenearth. no doubt there are millions her

ogyby v aldamar v alerianbolivian recordsgoing back 5,000 years, bolivian records tell of the destruction of civilization in far off times as theresult of a conflict with some non-human race whose blood was not red like ours (see p. 371.)venezuelaskeletons having flat heads have been found in v enezuela. huge monuments to men with pointed headssuggest that their makers might have enjoyed modes of perception unknown to us (p. 371)there are many legends about the building of the city of tiahuanaco. according to inca mythology, itwas built in a single night by men who survived the flood. an older legend says that it was built bygiants that did not build the city of their own free will but were made to do it by beings who came fromthe sky (p. 371)the mayan calendarthe use of a v enusian calend

ntain subservience in the inmate population,affect the central nervous system, and produce compliance with authority. 1951 north korean brainwashing of american prisoners. 1951 project redlight begins at groom lake in nevada. 1951 cbs broadcasting begins cooperation with cia. 1951 cia project artichoke develops behavior control techniques employing drugs, hypnosis, elec-troshock, and extrasensory perception. 1951 german bundestag passes a law reinstated 163,477 german administrators from the nazi periodback into government. 1951 international geodetic survey to place crystalline resonators at grid points. 1951 u.s. high commissioner john mccloy orders general amnesty and early release for all convictednazi war criminals (jan.-feb. 1951. 1951 german concentration camp staff put to death by

herndon becomes president of the american eugenics society. 1953 planning meeting held by dulles, ford foundation director, robert hutchins, and dr. humphreyosmond, personal physician to aldous huxley, for ford foundation-funded mescaline and lsdresearch. another meeting in 1953. aldous huxley was the grandson of rhodes round table group co-founder thomas huxley. aldous huxley, author of doors of perception, had a personal paradigm whichatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation381 appendix f: general chronology of events included the concepts of dionysian children of the sun and an illuminist-osiris-isis orientation.aldous was also tutored by h.g. wells, who was also in charge of british foreign intelligence in 1916.one of the curious books written by wells was the open conspira

s. war=nations. peace= no nations. the elimination of war requires elim-ination of nation states. the basic authority of the modern state over its people resides in its war pow-ers (see fdr 1933. substitutes for war (1) must be of equal magnitude as that of world war in termsof public perceptibility (2) it must be credible and accepted by the vast majority. since nations woulddisintegrate without perception of an external threat, it is more probable that such a threat will have tobe invented, rather than developed from unknown sources (invented= environmental pollution,alien invasion, asteroids, etc. it must represent a threat to the survival of the species. according tothe report from iron mountain, poisoning of the air, and of the principle sources of food and watersupply, is already wel


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

applied to a psychological aspect vampirism is the subconscious affirmation that i or the self is the only god that is, there is no other. how do you know this? if you can have knowledge by interaction with other people specifically a woman, then you know you are not that woman. take for instance the word, perspicacity. the meaning of this word according to the webster dictionary is: acuteness of perception, discernment, or understanding. this would be exactly the description of the luciferian path with regards to the self or i. the self is a widely misunderstood arena of practice in the context of left hand path. the basics, carnal pleasure, are considered the foundation of satanism and even luciferian thought. this cannot be so as carnal pleasures are subjective based on the upbringing a

] called concupiscence, az is represented as primal sexual hunger, that which eventually devours all things. az is also related to menstruation (the kiss of ahriman causes menstruation in women) and is a destroyer through chaos. az was connected with sexual hunger but also religious doubt, which relates her to a luciferian spirit who broke the chains of dogma by the black light, the torch of self-perception of being. az also represents lilith as the goddess of the beasts of the earth, the very mother of demons and sorcerous beings. az was said to be created in the zurvan myth as a black substance like coal, which would devour all creation, manifesting her as a vampyric being. azazel [hebrew] the first angel who brought the black flame of being to humanity. azazel was the lord of djinn and

alpha and omega. azothoz is a reversed form which is a symbol and glyph of the adversary, shaitan/set and lilith. this is a word which signifies self-initiation and the power which is illuminated by the black flame within. bevarasp [avestan/pahlavi] myraid of horses, meaning also ten plagues on humanity. this is a name of azhi dahaka or zohak. black flame the gift of shaitan/set, being individual perception and deific consciousness. the 80 black flame or black light of iblis is the gift of individual awakening which separates the magician from the natural universe, being an antinomian gift of luciferian perception. the black flame is strengthened by the initiation of the black adept, who is able to balance a spiritual path with the physical world. black magick the practice of antinomian an

hood. lhp signifies that humanity has an intellect 83 which is separate from the natural order, thus in theory and practice may move forward with seeking the mastery of the spirits (referring to the elements of the self) and controlled direction in a positive area of ones own life the difference between rhp is they seek union with the universe, nirvana and bliss. the lhp seeks disunion to grow in perception and being, strength and the power of an awakened mind. the left hand path from the sanskrit vama marga, meaning left way, symbolizes a path astray all others, subjective only to itself. to truly walk upon the left hand path, one must strive to break all personal taboos and gain knowledge and power from this averse way, thus expand power accordingly. lilith [hebrew] the goddess of witchc

mind through a process of antinomian magical practice, thus enforcing and strengthening the imagination as a visualization tool, similar to divination and sight with spirits. shades spirits of the dead, ghosts and phantoms which walks in the astral plane. these spirits may represent in some cases the body of the sorcerer in the plane of the dead, a world separate in some areas from our own living perception. in evocation and necromantical practice, the shades are brought around and closer to the world of the living. sorcery the art of encircling energy and power of self, by means of self -fascination (inspiration through the imagination. sorcery is a willed controlling of energies of a magical current, which is responsive through the will and belief of the sorcerer. while sorcery is the en


MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

oing the self in the natural order. could christians understand a buddhist view point-as a majority, no. can a lhp (left hand path) practitioner understand the religious doctrine of christianity- yes, while most of us find subservient behaviour abhorrently disgusting. yet christians still view our walk as the opposite of what it actually is! a luciferian loves life, seeks to strengthen it by self-perception devoid of unnecessary egotistical thought. the sethian/luciferian understands life is a great opportunity to come into being as something greater. the primal sense of dissatisfaction was with lucifer/azazel from the time of heaven, having all the beauty around him was nothing without self-respect and freedom. the price was painful, and dark. alas, in this darkness was found a light- the

essence, known as the lord of the forest. the atavistic elementals within our own flesh is a gateway of transformation, the ecstasies contained therein and our own means of developing and becoming an illuminated (hence black flame) promethean being. just as we sip at the golden chalice of the luciferian sabbat, the sunlight essence of the fallen seraph, the fire djinn who holds the flame of self-perception, we to sip from the skull-cup of the dead, of hecate. noctulia- hecate is the goddess robed in black, perched upon her shoulder a raven. she appears before the circle, as the encirclement of our being, the gate-keeper of the realms of the ghostroads and the dead. it is noctulia -hecate (named also lilith) whom we sing hymns of the night unto. the ritual of lycanthropy is a two part proc


MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

bly reported that this spiritual body is also weightless. most first notice this when, as in some of the excerpts given above, they find themselves floating right up to the ceiling of the room, or into the air. many describe a "floating sensation "a feeling of weightlessness" or a "drifting feeling" in association with their new bodies. normally, while in our physical bodies we have many modes of perception which tell us where our bodies and their various parts are in space at any given moment and whether they are moving. vision and the sense of equilibrium are important in this respect, of course, but there is another related sense. kinesthesia is our sense of motion or tension in our tendons, joints, and muscles. we are not usually aware of the sensations coming to us through our kinesth

s where our bodies and their various parts are in space at any given moment and whether they are moving. vision and the sense of equilibrium are important in this respect, of course, but there is another related sense. kinesthesia is our sense of motion or tension in our tendons, joints, and muscles. we are not usually aware of the sensations coming to us through our kinesthetic sense because our perception of it has become dulled through almost constant use. i suspect, however, that if it were suddenly to be cut off, one would immediately notice its absence. and, in fact, quite a few persons have commented to me that they were aware of the lack of the physical sensations of body weight, movement, and position sense while in their spiritual bodies. these characteristics of the spiritual bo

nd rapidly than in physical existence. for example, one man told me that while he was "dead" things that are not possible now, are then. your mind is so clear. it's so nice. my mind just took everything down and worked everything out for me the first time, without having to go through it more than once. after a while everything i was experiencing got to where it meant something to me in some way. perception in the new body is both like and unlike perception in the physical body. in some ways, the spiritual form is more limited. as we saw, kinesthesia, as such, is absent. in a couple of instances, persons have reported that they had no sensation of temperature, while in most cases feelings of comfortable "warmth" are reported. no one among all of my cases has reported any odors or tastes wh

to talk. if somebody were to come up and tell me, without me ever having been there, i would probably look at them and wonder what they were trying to pull over on me, because that's just the way our society is. there is yet another reason why some are reticent to relate their experiences to others. they feel that the experience is so indescribable, so far beyond human language and human modes of perception and existence, that it is fruitless even to try. effects on lives for the reasons just explained, no one in my experience has built himself a portable lectern and gone out to preach about his experience on a fulltime basis. no one has seen fit to proselytize, to try to convince others of the realities he experienced. indeed, i have found that the difficulty is quite the reverse: people

ains near the places with which he has been familiar while in physical life. he notices that he is still in a body-called the "shining" body-which does not appear to consist of material substance. thus, he can go through rocks, walls, and even mountains without encountering any resistance. travel is almost instantaneous. wherever he wishes to be, he arrives there in only a moment. his thought and perception are less limited; his mind becomes very lucid and his senses seem more keen and more perfect and closer in nature to the divine. if he has been in physical life blind or deaf or crippled, he is surprised to find that in his "shining" body all his senses, as well as all the powers of his physical body, have been restored and intensified. he may encounter other beings in the same kind of


MORALS AND DOGMA

w allegory of the fall of man, which is but a special variation of a universal legend, symbolizes one of the grandest and most universal allegories of science. moral evil is falsehood in actions; as falsehood is crime in words. injustice is the essence of falsehood; and every false word is an injustice. injustice is the death of the moral being, as falsehood is the poison of the intelligence. the perception of the light is the dawn of the eternal life, in being. the word of god, which creates the light, seems to be uttered by every intelligence that can take cognizance of forms and will look "let the light be! the light, in fact, exists, in its condition of splendor, for those eyes alone that gaze at it; and the soul, amorous of the spectacle of the beauties of the universe, and applying i

o search for and follow after truth. therefore, when relaxed from our necessary cares and concerns, we then covet to see, to hear, and to learn somewhat; and we esteem knowledge of things, either obscure or wonderful, to be the indispensable means of living happily. truth, simplicity, and candor are most agreeable to the nature of mankind. whatever is virtuous consists either in sagacity, and the perception of truth; or in the preservation of human society, by giving to every man his due, and observing the faith of contracts; or in the greatness and firmness of an elevated and unsubdued mind; or in observing order and regularity in all our words and in all our actions; in which consist moderation and temperance. masonry has in all times religiously preserved that enlightened faith from whi

all. that alone is the key which unlocks all the treasures of the universe; the power that reigns over space, time, and eternity. that, under god, is the sovereign dispenser to man of all the blessings and glories that lie within the compass of possession, or the range of possibility. virtue, heaven, and immortality exist not, nor ever will exist for us except as they exist and will exist, in the perception, feeling, and thought of the glorious mind. my brother, in the hope that you have listened to and understood the instruction and lecture of this degree, and that you feel the dignity of your own nature and the vast capacities of your own soul for good or evil, i proceed briefly to communicate to you the remaining instruction of this degree. the hebrew word, in the old hebrew and samarit

planets, but receives there the different faculties which it is to exercise while it inhabits the body. in saturn, it acquires the power of reasoning and intelligence, or what is termed the logical and contemplative faculty. from jupiter it receives the power of action. mars gives it valor, enterprise, and impetuosity. from the sun it receives the senses and imagination, which produce sensation, perception, and thought. venus inspires it with desires. mercury gives it the faculty of expressing and enunciating what it thinks and feels. and, on entering the sphere of the moon, it acquires the force of generation and growth. this lunary sphere, lowest and basest to divine bodies, is first and highest to terrestrial bodies. and the lunary body there assumed by the soul, while, as it were, the

c how totally different! the _taste_ how entirely dissimilar--the _perfume_ of each distinct from its flower and from the other. whence the taste and this new perfume? the same earth and air and water have been made to furnish a different taste to each fruit, a different perfume not only to each fruit, but to each fruit and its own flower. is it any more a problem whence come thought and will and perception and all the phenomena of the mind, than this, whence come the colors, the perfumes, the taste, of the fruit and flower? and lo! in each fruit new seeds, each gifted with the same wondrous power of reproduction--each with the same wondrous _forces_ wrapped up in it to be again in turn evolved. forces that had lived three thousand years in the grain of wheat found in the wrappings of an e


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ations is this: 1. the accidents of any act of love, such as its protagonists and their peculiarities of expression on whatever plane, are totally immaterial to the magical import of the act (he means that spiritual results independ of material codes of behaviour to which individuals of variant natures should be supposed to conform. a queer or a lesbian, to put it bluntly, may arrive to spiritual perception through a homosexual act of love just as a heterosexual might, or just as might a man or woman in intercourse with an animal, or praying in church, provided they "inflame themselves" enough. obviously, they would not inflame themselves through a mod us operandi unsympathetic to their natures. the rest of the paragraph clarifies this very difficult and vitally important point) each perso

with the stars of the firmament, with ideas, souls, etc. i perceived also that each star was connected by a ray of light with each other star. in the world of ideas, each thought possessed a necessary relation with each other thought; each such relation is of course a thought in itself; each such ray is itself a star. it is here that logical difficulty first presents itself. the seer has a direct perception of infinite series. logically, therefore, it would appear as if the entire space must be filled up with a homogeneous blaze of light. this, however, is not the case. the space is completely full; yet the monads which fill it are perfectly distinct. the ordinary reader might well exclaim that such statements exhibit symptoms of mental confusion. the subject demands more than cursory exam

stations may form groups differing from each other as to size and structure so as to create the illusion of diversity. 3. in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. this is again interesting as throwing light on the thesis "every man and every woman is a star" there is no place soever that is not a centre of light. this truth is to be realized by direct perception, not merely by intellection. it is axiomatic; it cannot be demonstrated. it is to be assimilated by experience of the vision of the "star-sponge. 4. yet she shall be known& i never. see later, verse 13 "thou (i.e, the beast, who is here the mask, or 'persona, of hadit) wast the knower. hadit possesses the power to know, nuit that of being known. nuit is not unconnected with the idea of

tion, we observe two geometrical definitions. the axle is a cylinder set perpendicularly to the plane of the wheel; thus hadit supplies the third dimension to nuit. it suggests that matter is to be conceived as two-dimensional; that is, perhaps, as possessed of two qualities, extension and potentiality. to these hadit brings motion and position. the wheel moves; manifestation now is possible. its perception implies three-dimensional space, and time. but note that the mover is himself not moved. the 'cube in the circle' emphasizes this question of dimension. the cube is rectilinear (therefore phallic no less than the axle; its unity suggests perfection projected as a 'solid' for human perception; its square faces affirm balance, equity, and limitation; its six-sidedness sets it among the so

nce, or rather, a succession of trances. see liber aleph, chapters 7-3 1, 36-3 7, 46, 53, 57. it must be stressed once more that hadit does not "know" people who are not yet conscious of, and doing their. true wills, and that such people are included in the category of 'shadows' the sensation of "that was a narrow escape" that initiates have at the moment of death comes from the ruach's intuitive perception that "this time" it almost, just not quite, severed its connection with the higher triad. the danger of any incarnation is this. and perhaps one of its attractions. see lxv, ii, vv. 3-6; iii, vv. 30-33; iv, vv. 18-2 1, 42- 47; v, vv. 8-10. 10. 0 prophet! thou hast ill will to learn this writing. as related in book four, part iv, and equinox i, vii, i was at the time of this revelation a


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

g. it is in this very broad sense that the reconstruction of solomon's temple was understood. likewise, jerusalem was not merely the city in palestine where the crusaders gathered. this was simply its 226 from the art of building to the art of thinking geographical and historical meaning. as for all interpretation of scripture, it required in accordance with the methodology of church scholars the perception of its allegorical, tropological, and anogogical meanings. in the allegorical sense, jerusalem was the militant church; in the tropological sense, it was the christian soul; and in the anagogical sense it was the celestial jerusalem, the land above announced by saint john in the apocalypse. with respect to kings david and solomon, both of whom were extremely popular, they were regarded

ts of the craft. the private ritual of the masters only appeared later and the speculative or "accepted" masons divided the rites of masters, initiation, and practice into three differentiated rituals "accepted" masons the speculative character of operative masonry was transmitted and maintained but certainly softened since the time of the reformation with respect to the spiritual and traditional perception of its rites and symbols. it was reinvigorated though with certain adaptations when freemasonry began admitting "accepted" members, meaning accredited individuals who were foreign to the actual craft of masonry. these new members were attracted to the order for three reasons. first, masonry, along with all other corporations and brotherhoods, offered the only possible form for associati

ee and accepted masons according to the old institutions. the antients reproached the moderns for having omitted prayers, dechristianizing the ritual, and no longer honoring the holy days (the feasts of the two saint johns. to them at stake was the tradition inherited from the craft at least what had survived of the tradition, for the terrain had been altered for a long while and the transcendent perception of this tradition had been watered down or transformed under the pressure of outside influences. the best proof of this evolution lies in the differences that existed between "traditional" seventeenth-century rituals of the antients, on the one hand, and what we now know about the ritual of the operative masons, on the other. in any case, when respect for christianity was invoked in the


ONYX TABLET OF SET

onistic/critical and idealistic/ constructive currents in the church served to crystallize, if not to cause the crisis of x/1975 that resulted in the formation of the temple of set. in the temple of set the idealistic/constructive current was immediately the prevalent one, with the satanic current becoming more of a western-cultural theme which could be invoked should the need arise. the temple's perception of conventional society remained highly critical: it is a social medium in which the individual is forced to exist. while not all of it is hostile, much of it that appears benevolent or even neutral is in fact governed by natural or human forces which are ultimately predatory. onyx tablet: ot.intro temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: june 21, 1997 ce revision: html revision

by plugging away for years, in a world where most people give up on spiritual matters in a few months. without the doubt of set's relationship with you, you would never take on the internal jobs of the priesthood (a) finding a firm rational base for your belief in set (and thus bringing the full powers of your mind to bear on the issue, and (b) seeking to change your life to have an ever greater perception of set. now to need that blend of certain knowledge and agnosticism, is a sign that you are of the priesthood. there is no shame if you are not. let me give an example. i am a writer. if a really good idea for a passage in a novel i'm working on hits me at the best party i've ever been at--i leave the party and write down the idea. now that's not any fun, that'swork. i can pause in the

being* your second responsibility is to yourself, as a consecrated and sacred vessel of the priesthood of set. your regard for yourself can no longer be a merely human one, as in the pursuit of animal gratification or conventional aggrandizement. your soul, mind, and body now must be precious and rare jewels, to be refined to their highest potential and applied to your environment with foresight, perception, and discretion* your third responsibility is to the temple of set as an institution ordained by and consecrated to set. both organizationally and as a collective term for the many initiates of all degrees within its scope, it must be preserved, improved, respected, and if necessary defended in an uncompromising, resolute, and effective fashion. subordinate to these three responsibiliti

d remember that i too am a priest- so this is my dilemma as well. we may know what needs to be acted on, and until a certain familiarity with that "impulse to act" is achieved we do indeed experience it as set's command [as opposed to understanding it as set's gift that allows us to perceive our own enhanced being, but that command is filtered through the operator. so when driven to speak by that perception of our own essence, we may hit exactly the right words, and see exactly the right result- not unlike striking a tuning fork and having a second one vibrate in resonance. or we may falter and hit a wrong note- and despite the correctness of our intent, see the glass shatter. sometimes these things happen before our eyes instantly. sometimes they take years in their remanifestations to wo

ed. a force has risen up within them. in consciously inviting this force to change them, an embryo forms. the birth of this so-called foetus is symbolic to a coming into being within the iii. in a self-matrix this essence now can exist. it is from this internal merger that a link to the first form of isolate self-consciousness can be maintained. the direct result of this relationship is a unique *perception* and *understanding- a) perception: the ability to access a greater intuitive insight. this is based on an infrastructure of objective knowledge gained in life, especially through the temple of set's ii- b) understanding: what i have previously mentioned regarding what a priest or priestess of set is. 5) something of an adept's experience of life has changed. the normal approach to the


PATH OF INITIATION

inspiration. the path of initiation, in traditional folklore, as well as (more generally) in the western mystery tradition, has several stages, that manifest in outward events, but are primarily innerworld realities: 1. the "reaching out" to the powers of the unseen world; the "petition" at the hollow hill or the faery mound, a stage by which the limitations of the human being are defined through perception and understanding, and the "leap of faith" or the "longing for the beyond" is felt and expressed, from human to what is beyond human; this is the earth or land experience. 2. the 'year and a day' period (or a set period of a fixed time) of internal growth, or the "spiritual hermitage, or the trial-time; also, at times, instruction by otherworldly beings or their representatives; this is

destination is mastery, the faery/fetch metamorphosis or the deathless transformation into the ranks of the hidden company, or the grand array. during the remains of an initiate's life, the affects of these five experiences, and the further attendant transformations, cause wisdom to blossom in the soul of the candidate (as the soul is now united with the spirit) and it causes the special modes of perception and understanding to open in the candidate (gradually) that are the source of many mythical seership abilities and the like "magical" abilities (and i hate to use that term) are also sometimes gained, though this is a far more poetic idea than the term "magic" expresses. knowledge and real wisdom, direct experience of the unseen world, and the ability to "reach into" the self, or the de


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ue, bring me to your barque, so that i may take charge of your navigating in the duty which is alloted to one who is among the unwearying stars. the book of the dead company of gods re is accompanied on his journey by seven (four not shown here) other gods with horus at the helm. the other gods cannot be identified beyond doubt. the company usually includes three of the earliestcreated gods, sia (perception, hu (utterance, and hike (magic) as well as such important gods as shu, geb, osiris, horus, and thoth. sometimes there are also goddesses in the barque, especially hathor. barque of the sun re is shown in his solar barque, in which he travels through the sky. horus bastet w hen human beings began to plot against the ageing re, he transformed the goddess hathor (the sacred cow of fertili

dge horus the winner, award him the kingdom, and banish seth to the desert. horus first performed the key mummification rite of opening the mouth on his father osiris. with other rites, it ensured that all the bodily functions could be restored after death through the spells contained in the book of the dead. horus as a wedjat eye hunefer the gods who sit in judgment of hunefer include utterance, perception, and the southern, northern, and western ways. souls in the balance after death, each person went before osiris in the hall of two truths. here, a man named hunefer is led by the jackalheaded god anubis. anubis checks the scales that weigh hunefer s heart against the feather of maat, which symbolizes truth. ammit a crocodile-headed monster with the forequarters of a lion and hindquarter


PHOSPHORUS

inates within. before me, the algol star of the adversary, the corpses piled and devoured by flame that which arises from death reborn, al ghul, rosh ha shaitan, phantom star, daemon of my night born illumination. i dive now from the heavens of light with emerald wings, i fall into the darkness to become as a dragon, to know the ecstasies of light and shadow. al ghul, serpent tongue which arouses perception i invoke thee! i do affirm hecate, goddess of crossroads, enchanter of nightmares, guardian of shades and the howling beasts, bless my path with your eyes which are always seeing bless me with the fallen star of azazel, as lightening i awake! i do affirm ahriman, prince of darkness and the beast in flesh spectral shadow who is lucifugus, bless my rites with the astral shape of the toad


PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ng star, phosphorus-"the precursor of the full blaze of the noon-day sun" as blavatsky so elegantly defined it, is the foundation of the basis of magick. magick itself means to "ascend" towards the light of god. god itself defined as the individual self and the light of knowledge "the significant symbol of wisdom given to us by research is lucifer, the bringer of light. everybody is searching for perception, wisdom is a child of lucifer. the chaldean astrologers, the egyptian priests, the indian brahmans; they are all children of lucifer. already the first man became a child of lucifer when the serpent taught him good and evil. what they got to know by perception was the sacred cosmic mystery. in front of it they kneeled in devotion. it was the light that showed their souls to their destin

ed cosmic mystery. in front of it they kneeled in devotion. it was the light that showed their souls to their destiny. in devotion they received wisdom which became faith, religion. what lucifer had brought to them, shined godlike in front of their psychic eyes. owing to lucifer they had god. it means to disunite heart and mind if god is considered as lucifer's enemy. our educated don't raise the perception of the mind to religious devotion, they paralyze the enthusiasm of the heart. for those who are searching for the light of the spirit lucifer shall be a messenger. he won't talk about a faith that is alien to perception. he won't flatter into the hearts to avoid the guardian of science: he shall respect him. he won't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to

ut a faith that is alien to perception. he won't flatter into the hearts to avoid the guardian of science: he shall respect him. he won't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to change into divine sensation, into the devotion of the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the individual; but he also knows that only the paths of perception lead up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdo

eated, til iniquity was found in you -holy bible, ezekiel. later on the morning star as is called became the dragon and the devil. shaitan was the base for this materization, which means to oppose, to accuse. lucifer was invariably the first rebel. lucifer is of the spirit of light, from which the foundation of luciferic magick is to ascend towards godhead. the light of the spirit is based within perception and the clarity of an awakened self. perception is the vehicle of knowledge and what the individual can understand. christianity teaches the annihilation of perception and the repression of the awakened mind. the enthusiasm of the driven conscious, charged with the bright luciferian light; leads all individuals towards god itself. lucifer is the fallen angel of light. born strong in the

ood; nothing is the basis for destruction and the beginning of creation. the morning star was rising, angelic hosts feared these bright beings. finally the holy angel michael (who will prove useful in healing magick) and his great horde overpowered the luciferian spirits. they were cast from the gates of heaven towards the earth. along with them fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had occurred. lucifer awoke before the others. his crown, shattered; lost with the thronefight of godhood was somewhere upon this earth. lucifer stood erect, gathering his surroundings and sense of self "i stand and emerge yet still, born of god yet unto only myself. the secrets of the universe shall be mine and the hidden light is destined


RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

bedded in his identity is the fact that he will have certain wants and desires. if a person s primal desire is the desire to be honored, for instance, this will give rise to a desire for the means to bring about honor. therefore, as the means to actualize his primal desire to be honored, it may bring about a "desire for a desire" to be wise. this ratzon l ratzon (desire for a desire) is his "self perception" of himself as a person who is wise. he will have a drive to acquire wisdom, but it will really be secondary to the true underlying motivating desire to be honored. he may not be consciously aware of this altogether and will actually perceive himself as a person who seeks wisdom, but in truth he is seeking honor, for if honor would not be given to him, his enthusiasm for wisdom would di

eally be secondary to the true underlying motivating desire to be honored. he may not be consciously aware of this altogether and will actually perceive himself as a person who seeks wisdom, but in truth he is seeking honor, for if honor would not be given to him, his enthusiasm for wisdom would dissipate. of course, a person s primal desire may truly be to be wise, which will give rise to a self perception of being a person who seeks wisdom. such a person will continue to seek wisdom whether or not he receives honor. we see from the above, that in the sefirot of yosher (the upright sefirot, the original primal desire is enclothed within the second desire. the second desire is then enclothed in thought, which is then enclothed in emotions, until the final actualization of the desire, which

rmost "garment, so to speak. unlike the sefirot of igullim (sefirot of circles, here the original primal desire is the innermost thing and the final action is the outermost thing. when we look at a human being, for example, what we see are his final actions. enclothed within his actions are his emotions, and enclothed within his emotions are his thoughts. enclothed within his thoughts is his self-perception (ratzon l ratzon) and enclothed within his self-perception is his "primal desire (ratzon hakadoom. we therefore see that the outermost thing is the action and the innermost is the primal desire. this is called adam d yosher (the upright man, because it operates as a human being (who stands upright) would. adam kadmon primal man (ratzon l ratzon) as stated above, from the desire for actu

esire (ratzon l ratzon, which is in the form of an upright man (adam d yosher. this upright man is called adam kadmon (primal man. once a person s primal desire comes to the final primal desire to bring it into actuality, he formulates a ratzon l ratzon (desire for a desire, which is a new desire based on how the primal desire will relate out, to others. this secondary desire may be seen as "self-perception. this is how he perceives himself as being for the entire duration of his life span. it is how he wants to be seen after a lifetime of seventy or more years etc. for instance, because of his primal desire to be honored, he may perceive himself as being a very wise person. this desire is "created, so to speak, to facilitate the primal desire to be honored. now, this "self perception, lik

perceives himself as a wise person, he has particular desires, such as the desire to study profound books on many important subjects. he will want to be well versed in all the arts and sciences, as well as history, philosophy, law, great literature etc. on the other hand, if he would be offered a pulp romance or a comic book to read, he would reject it with disdain, since it does not fit his self-perception. another example of this is a person who sees himself as a kind person. this self-perception includes every kind act he will ever do. because he sees himself as kind, he will despise cruelty and callous behavior. now, although the ratzon l ratzon (desire for a desire) is his "self-perception" and encompasses all his subsequent desires, nevertheless, it is still subject to change by bein


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

which the gman h of beriah is created. there was no commandment given to this man of beriah not to eat of the tree of knowledge. for since this world [of beriah] is pure of evil, there was no apprehension [that anything bad would happen by his eating of it] at all. the problem with eating of the tree of knowledge was that by doing so, the person eating it internalizes, that is, subjectifies, his perception of good and evil. in the context of the world of asiyah, where evil is present, this means that the person can be confused whether something is good or evil. in the world of beriah, where evil has no dominion, this possibility does not exist. knowledge of evil in that context is entirely abstract, or gacademic. h therefore [in the context of this gman, h] it is said, g[behold, i have gi

ons, likened 6 nidah 20a. 7 proverbs 25:9. 8 eiruvin 65a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 53 to intoxicating wine. when this gwine h enters to receive [flux] from yesod, gthe secret exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50) is 70, alluding to the 70 nations. alcohol intoxicates a person, blurring his perception, just as the non-jewish cultures are each a gblurring h of the truth of the torah. just as blurred perception displaces the sober mentality in a drunk person, when the 70 princes enter to receive from yesod, they displace malchut. malchut here is called the gsecret h because the word for gsecret h (sod, samech-vav-dalet= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of th

8 malachi 3:16. 9 genesis 8:21. the arizal on parashat vayishlach (5) 179 the verse continues: g cand g-d said in his heart c. h the heart, the seat of understanding, is associated with binah. smell is the subtle sense of discernment, of distinguishing between good and bad. the sense of sight is associated with keter, the open eye. sight is the most direct of the senses, allowing us an immediate perception of the object we see. by virtue of this all-encompassing inclusion, it is associated with keter, the enveloping, encompassing sefirah that comprises all the others. all of these are part of malchut of chesed. this is alluded to by the words gfrom the land of the south. h as mentioned previously, the south is associated with chesed. thus, we have the following scheme of associations betw

se who love me and keep my commandments. h1 all souls are composed of good and evil, due to the sin of adam, as we have explained. when adam ate the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, good and evil became intermingled in his soul (and in reality in general. prior to this, the difference between good and evil was clear, and man fs soul contained no admixture of evil, meaning that his perception was totally clear and unclouded by subjective ego. but [this is true for every soul] in accordance with its level. there are those [whose souls] are mostly evil and contain only a little good, and there are those in whom the opposite is the case. there are many gradations within this spectrum, but gthere is no righteous person on earth that does good and never sins, h2 for everyone is c

n any case. rather, it is referring to the dialectic process of talmudic logic and exegesis through which the teachings of the torah are derived from the written text. this is a painstaking process of logic and argumentation, through which the truth emerges gradually as all other possiblilites are examined and contraverted by opposing logic. when the first tablet(s) were/was shattered, the direct perception of g-d fs will and wisdom was shattered with them; the divine consciousness of israel went down a notch. from that point on, divine will would have to be perceived through the indirect veil of human logic and dialectic. 5 exodus 31:18. the arizal on parashat terumah (2) 342 .translated from sefer halikutim and likutei torah 343 parashat terumah [third installment] the portion of the tor


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

dge -for it all came originally from god! i think that concept describes exactly what we are dealing with: true spiritual technology, treat it as such! throughout this edition we have retained the original pagination so that references to the original four volume edition could still be identified. i have made corrections to the original where they were needed, but unless important to the readers' perception i have not made changes to the style. in addition, i am very much indebted to cris monnastre, madhyan anupassana, george wilson, hal sundt and sam webster for their help and their contributions. in most cases these are identified by initials, along with my own, in footnotes. and it is with a great deal of pleasure that i announce that cris monnastre has been instrumental in bringing tog

e equated with the 'king' which means psychologically that acceptance of the shadow and compassion xvii for the inferior manare equivalent to acceptance of the self."the masses have projected (and not integrated) their shadow from the witch burnings of salem to congressional hearings on censorship of lyrics in rock music. the"occu1t"means nothing more than the study of what is "hidden" beyond the perception of the five senses. electricity could be construed as an "occult"force, and indeed to primitive man (as it manifested as an electrical storm) who partook of the mysterious since this was beyond the bounds of the ordinary. but electricity is no longer a "magical" force, for modern man has understood and harnessed it. so too, there are other forces beyond electricity and even nuclear powe

hings. scorpio=apophis-death, the destroyer. sol=osiris-slain and risen, the egyptian resurrection and vegetative god. here we now begin to get a definite sequence of ideas that proves somewhat meaningful. the simplicity of a natural state of affairs in, shall we say, the garden of eden representing the springtime of mankind, is shattered by the intrusion of the knowledge of good and evil, sexual perception. this is due to the intervention of the destroyer apophis, the red dragon, or lucifer, the lightbearer, who changed all things-by illuminating all things. thus the fall-as well as the fall of the year. this is succeeded by the advent of osiris the resurrection god who is quoted as stating "this is my body, which i destroy in order that it may be renewed."he is the symbolic prototype of

ut the divinatory aids first, and it will be seen how extremely difficult it is to get started, to pick upon any one fact or incident which shallact as a prompt or a starter of the interior mechanism. having failed in this way, let him see how much further he really may go by the judicious and sensible use of one of the order methods. there is no doubt that the opening of the mind to an intuitive perception is considerably aided by these methods. and this is particularly true with regard to the rather lengthy tarot method which was given to the initiate while engaged in the fulfilment of his adeptus minor curriculum. like all magical techniques,>ignation is open to abuse. the fict, however, that abuse is possible does not, as again and again must be reiterated, fully condemn the abused tec

s enter the vault- roll altar aside, open <276> lid of pastos, put book 't" upon the fable. chief steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cmces. chief i invoke thee, hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one. the three adepts disjoin wands, and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the blackends, directing them towards thecentre of thefloor. they hold cruces as before. and now, in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice, yehes


RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

esents itself 'light is material and hence must be dark, as all material, hence itcannot be light to us, though it may be darkness to god'.conductor:that evidence can be produced of these powers of change in material substances and immaterialshadows?5th alchemist:have you not already witnessed them, or does not your intellect present them possible? may therenot be faculties in man beyond those of perception through hearing, tasting, smelling, feeling andseeing? it is not necessary for the eyeless cave-fish have orbs end fitting sockets, to give itperceptive sight. give me your scarlet rose, the emblem of our love, the symbol of our darningfaith in eternal life.5th alchemist takes the rose from the cross, and holds it in the fumes of flour of sulphur, whichflour is taken from a jar, and spr


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

life, and do still devote it in the most toilsome and difficult researches. we would emancipate altars by overthrowing idols; we desire the man of intelligence to become once more the priest and king of nature, and we would preserve by explanation all images of the universal sanctuary. the prophets spoke in parables and images, because abstract language was wanting to them, and because prophetic perception, being the sentiment of harmony or of universal analogies, translates naturally into images. taken literally by the vulgar, these images become idols or impenetrable mysteries. the sum and introduction 7 succession of such images and mysteries constitute what is called symbolism. symbolism comes therefore from god, though it may be formulated by men. revelation has accompanied humanity


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

olar and historian, published an incomplete and somewhat confusing edition of the secret commonwealth in 1893, based upon the earlier 1815 edition that had been, reputedly, edited by sir walter scott.[5] lang's introduction linked the text and traditions of second sight and fairy lore with the current fashion and enthusiasm among certain scholars and scientists for spiritualism and extra- sensory perception, with which he was involved, including introduction 3 comparisons to experiments and reports being assembled by the society for psychical research. the only modern and complete edition that reproduces kirk's text as exactly as possible from early manuscripts, is, as mentioned (in our preface, that edited by stewart sanderson for the folklore society [2, though there are a small number o

rwise, being in a commentary 84 different state and element, they neither can nor will easily converse with them. this sentence is derived from the long-enduring tradition of contact between the worlds, which http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (2 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) seems always to be dependent upon the initiation or adjustment of perception in humanity. kirk asserts elsewhere that though the subterranean people can see us, we cannot easily see them (pages 47-48. conversation or direct contact with your co-walker is one of the chthonic magical techniques, found in underworld or shamanistic initiation worldwide. it has its mirror or reflex in the technique of conversation with the holy guardian angel, found in kabbalistic an

the trinity (see page 70 and figure 8. page 30. he saw a. shroud creep up around a walking healthy person's legs. this is a classic example of second sight, and as the shroud progresses so does the person draw nearer to death. it must be stressed that this is, in kirk's thesis, a symbolic action made by the fairy people, and not an efflux from the human, nor is it an example of 'clairvoyance' or perception of the human aura. the fairy tradition is a very specific one of contact between human and underworld or otherworldly entities, with its own techniques and symbolic language. page 31 there be many places called fairy hills, which the mountain people think impious and dangerous to. uncover. believing the souls of their predecessors to dwell therein. and to that end, they say, a mote or m

2.htm (4 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) evidence, such sites are still regarded as center's of energy, ancestral contact, and for attuning to the forces of nature. indeed, there is a considerable revival of interest in the subtle levels of sacred sites today, such as kirk himself virtually predicted when he said that humanity's relationship with and perception of the subterranean people would eventually be as widespread as any modern device once frowned upon as magical but soon proven to be perfectly normal. this argument is used several times by kirk, and has certain merits in simultaneously dissolving prejudice and superstition. commentary 117 page 52 i have found five curiosities in scotland, not much observed to be [known] elsewhere. the

is thrown into well-water (fire plunged into the water of earth) and becomes a naked knight janet wraps him in her green mantle, and he is transformed and returned to the earth; she hides him from sight. his final transformation is a return. 13. the curses for the first time, the fairy queen speaks out, and emits a sequence of curses. these prohibitions are suggestions of tam lin's new powers of perception as a transformed being, and are common to fairy and otherworld folklore. as tam lin has been saved from the underworld or fairyland, he can see into both realms, that of the human and of the non-human. hence the threat that his eyes would have been plucked out, if only the queen had known. a similar curse is made regarding his heart, the traditional centre of love. if he had had a heart


RUBY TABLET OF SET

erpretation of them. the bewildering complexity of thomas aquinas' philosophy may be illustrated by one dictionary definition, which describes "thomism" as. teaching that philosophy and theology have separate spheres, with one seeking truth through the agency of reason and the other through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that all knowledge begins with sense perception from the data of which the intellect abstracts universals, and on the basis of these proceeds through induction and deduction to science and knowledge of things in their causes and thence to knowledge of ultimate causality; and the conclusion that the universe is the creation of an infinite, uncreated being; that everything in nature is composed of matter and form, with the potentiality

2a1e2a dominance- subservience b?sf 1a2a1e2a1 arrogance- humility b?sf 1a2a1e2b opposition- teamwork b?sf 1a2a1f will: thelema- sloth o1oi 1a2a1f1 action- inaction b1oi 1a2a1f1a ingestion- excretion b2bi 1a2a1f1b absorption- secretion b2bf 1a2a1g set- harwer n2o2 1a2a1h ability- ineptitude o1oi 1a2a1h1 efficiency- inefficiency o1oi 1a2a1h2 succeed- fail o1si 1a2a1h3 strength- weakness o1oi 1a2a1i perception- misperception) o1oi 1a2a1i1 sensation: pleasure- pain??si 1a2a1i2 opinion: partiality- impartiality b1?i 1a2a1j war- peace??oi 1a2a2 mortality/ immortality??2 1a2a3 individuality- fusion o2oi 1a2a4 truth- falsehood o1bi 1a3 self/ not self n2o2 1a3a relativity: absolute- relative n?of 1a3b environment: vacuum- plenum n1oi 1a3b1 velocity: fast- stop b1bi 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b1o

tion the popular misconception of black magicians is that we must be evil (or bad. we sometimes foster this misconception because we find good in many of the activities and philosophies which the blind public believes to be evil. however, in both objective and subjective arenas, the healthy black magician will always pursue a personal absolute of good, and seek to destroy evil (it's just that our perception of good and evil differs significantly from that of the blind public, as do our methods) 1a2a1b4 objectivity- subjectivity n 2 o i 1a2a1b4a value: good- evil o 2 s i 1a2a1b4b justice- injustice o 1 s i hierarchy an earlier draft of this taxonomy included justice under wisdom, since it takes wisdom to be able to dispense justice. upon further examination, we find justice (as viewed by mo

eek and attain knowledge- they simply use this knowledge foolishly. hierarchy we also thought at one time that rationality was a quality which contributed to wisdom, and we have since decided otherwise. rationality is indeed one mode of activity which can contribute to one's wisdom. common forms of irrationality definitely do lead to foolishness. however, setians have identified a mode of thought/perception which we consider to be beneficial and non-rational. the extreme of non-rational knowledge and thought is named noesis, and less extreme examples can be named or considered to be suprarational thought. balance it may be that noesis does not relate to the rationality- irrationality opposites at all, and that these opposites should therefore be classified "o1oi, but until we determine tha

u are physically restrained from taking action (or physically forced to take action. hierarchy freedom is one's ability to exercise one's free will independently of other beings' influence. slavery is one's inability to exercise one's free will due to other beings' demands. objectivity one of the participants at the workshop pointed out that freedom and slavery can often be measured by one's self perception. while the condition of a slave whose owner carries a deed is obvious, there are many people in today's world who are slaves in one or more ways, to one or more people or organizations. some of them may recognize this, but most of them do not. they are slaves in our view, but not in theirs. are they therefore slaves? polarity we tend to think these are bipolar opposites, with the indivi


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

sual enjoyment. tell me, who is this? i found her pressed in the pages" he handed her a dead woman's photograph: her sister, elena, buried here and forgotten. another addict of visions; and a casualty of the habit "we don't talk about her much" she was kneeling unclothed on the bed, her pale hair hiding her face "put her back where you found her _i saw no god, nor heard any, in a finite organical perception; but my senses discover'd the infinite in every thing. he riffled on through the book, and replaced elena cone next to the image of the regenerated man, sitting naked and splay-legged on a hill with the sun shining out of his rear end _i have always found that angels have the vanity to speak of themselves as the only wise. allie put her hands up and covered her face. gibreel tried to ch


SATANGEL

ly of the human psyche. however it is also my experience that such phenomena, when encountered, to some extent create their forms through the raw material of the imagination and cultural expectations of those they interact with. hence they are less stable and more transmutative than humans or animals. existing as they do without the precepts of the material plane they most often remain beyond our perception. those who are able to sense or commune with them tend to be themselves of a more aetherial nature. the gift of second sight is strongest in many children, who are less likely to banish them through what i call active disbelief. amongst adults we find those who continue with even the vaguest sense of other worlds tend to become magicians, witches, artists, poets, and/or madmen. that spi

amongst adults we find those who continue with even the vaguest sense of other worlds tend to become magicians, witches, artists, poets, and/or madmen. that spirit takes its form through a syncretic relationship with the human psyche does not mean that they are any less real than we are. the effect may be likened to our concept of what we more comfortably think of as objective reality. our visual perception results through a complex relationship between a physical object, light, the lenses of the eyes, and a series of electrical signals sent to the brain. it is arguable that the resulting impression is no less objective or subjective than the subtle impression of a passing ghost, or even dream itself. indeed all of reality, whether we practice witchcraft or not, seems to comply to some ext

the 14th century enoch s relatively modest count of a few hundred angels had been expanded by the cardinal bishop of tusculum to precisely 301,655,722. of these 133,306,668 were amongst the fallen. others insisted that the nine choirs each had 6,666 legions of 6,666 angels. although such theological absurdities may seem irrelevant to us now, at the time they were considered crucial to our common perception of ourselves in relation to cosmos. what can hardly be disputed is that the angels, and their relatives the devils, have been wholly accepted and imprinted into the collective imagination of our culture over hundreds of thousands of years. thus, although we may now be wholly immersed in an aeon of atheist and nihilist world views, the angels and devils themselves still provoke a powerfu


SATANIC RITUALS

ury, diey were readily assimilated into the heretical philosophy that considers the human animal as decidedly inferior in many respects to his all fours cousins. the substance of the tierdrama is the admission of one's quadruped heritage. the purpose of the ceremony is for the participants to regress willingly to an animal level, assuming animal attributes of honesty, purity and increased sensory perception. the priest who pronounces the law maintains the cadence and order needed to remind each participant that though he is an animal, he is still a man. it is this that gives the tierdrama its profound effect the rite was originally performed by the order of the illuminati, founded in 1776 by adam weishaupt as an extension of existing masonic ritual ten years earlier, gotthold lessing had i


SATANICON

and thorough, thus serving to shatter his mythical divinity. our world will finally be free from the greatest social pestilence ever to plague mankind xianity! to my few fellow antichrists who will understand; for only you can now understand that most noble beast whose number is 666 that invisible (and perhaps indiscernible) number spoken of in revelation this requires wisdom. for those who have perception the ascension of satan in the third year of the age of evil as a religious philosopher of evil, i don t fell the need to stay within a strict set of traditional rules (isn t that an affliction of xianity) regarding our satan/reality-based mythology and symbolism. it s time we evolve (an inability of xianity) into a new phase of religious reverence: satan will be actively represented and

t: epilepsy is demonic possession. requirements for the successful performance of miracles: a showman with prestige and an ignorant audience who believes. to consider oneself inferior to a god that doesn t exist is the most outrageous blasphemy ever perpetrated by man against both his heritage and nature. xian modus operandi: sheer madness and sanity have transposed each other within the mind and perception of man. xians worship jesus instead of applying and living his disgusting teachings. where is the proof that god has ever given anything to this world? where is the evidence that god loves his children? instead of answers, we were graced with a religious abortion named jesus. there can be no true happiness in a world ruled by xian ideals because all that creates man s happiness would be


SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

lection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library refers to an understanding of the cosmos in essence, as it is. from a jungian perspective it implies a withdrawal of not only one's own projections but also of all the projections from all other people onto the universe. everything is therefore understood according to its inner nature rather than its exterior form. this is referred to as 'acausal perception' by the order of nine angles, that is, perception that occurs other than causally and it is this form of perception, partly as a product of a successful crossing of the abyss, that is said to determine the adept from the initiate. lastly the order of nine angles believe that personal wyrd or destiny is finally achieved when the individual successfully passes through the abyss. the satan


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

for living a virtuous and holy life. salat: daily prayer. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. samhain (samhuinn: neo-pagan holiday celebrated on october 31. samsara: the ongoing cycle of birth, life, death, and rebirth. samyak charitra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak darshana: right faith, or right perception; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak jnana: right knowledge; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. sanskrit: an ancient indo-european language that is the language of hinduism, as well as of much classical indian literature. santer a: the way of the saints; an african-based religion practiced primarily in cuba and other central and south american countries

e is one of marx s most famous quotes, and one that has been used by agnostics as well as atheists to describe religion and its possible negative effects. sigmund freud, the father of psychoanalysis (a type of therapy used to treat mental disorders, also wrote about the existence of god in the future of an illusion, among other works. freud wrote that religion is an illusion, an unreal vision, or perception, that humankind has created to ease the fear of death. in order for a person to be healthy and mature, freud said, he or she had to be free of such fantasies as religion. moving his patients toward an acceptance of atheism was an important part of freud s treatment. some basic texts for agnostics include david hume s dialogues concerning natural religion, and thomas henry huxley s essay

or purposes of meditation. parshva: the twenty-third tirthankara, who lived about 250 years before mahavira. paryushana: an eight-day festival, the most important holy observance for jains during the year. purva: the original jain sacred texts, now lost. sadhana: ascetic person. samyak charitra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak darshana: right faith, or right perception; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak jnana: right knowledge; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. saint: a deceased person who has been recognized for living a virtuous and holy life. svetambara: literally, white-clad; one of the two main sects of jainism. three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and righ

s karma is a physical substance, like dust, that exists everywhere in the universe. some of this karma does no harm. this nonharmful karma produces feelings, a person s physique (body type, including gender, life span, and social status. four additional types of karma, however, are harmful. delusory karma causes attachment to false beliefs; knowledge-obscuring karma interferes with understanding; perception-obscuring karma interferes with sensory perception; and obstructing karma leads to a loss of faith, knowledge, and energy. jains believe that karma, as a physical substance, actually sticks to the soul, and harmful karma is attracted by such negative characteristics as greed, pride, and anger. a person who leads a life of self-discipline is able to ward off and wear away these bad forms

332 world religions: almanac jainism the three jewels at the center of jain belief is the desire to free the soul from the cycle of death and rebirth. liberation is accomplished through the three jewels, an ethical code that consists of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. the first of these, right faith, or samyak darshana, means seeing clearly, so it is sometimes translated as right perception. right faith involves avoiding superstition and being determined to discover the truth. the second, right knowledge, or samyak jnana, calls for an understanding of the universe. the third, right conduct, or samyak charitra, refers specifically to the way people lead their lives. an ethical person avoids doing harm to living things and is free from impure desires, attitudes, and thoughts


SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

seven double and twelve (10) simple letters. 3. the ineffable sephiroth are ten, as are the numbers; and as there are in man five fingers over against five, so over them is established a covenant of strength, by word of mouth, and by the circumcision of the flesh (11) 4. ten is the number of the ineffable sephiroth, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (1

tion; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. 2. these seven double letters point out seven localities; above, below, east, west, north, south, and the palace of holiness in the midst of them sustaining all things. 3. these seven double letters he designed, produced, and combined, and formed with them the planets of this world, the days of the week, and the gates of the soul (the orifices of perception) in man. from these seven he bath produced the seven heavens, the seven earths, the seven sabbaths: for this cause he has loved and blessed the number seven more than all things under heaven (his throne. 4. two letters produce two houses; three form six; four form twenty-four; five form one hundred and twenty; six form seven hundred and twenty (39) seven form five thousand and forty; an


SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

s is to clear his mind of errant thoughts so he can assess what he sees. later, he learns how to look at what he sees, the better to understand, and later still, he learns to focus what he sees for his own benefit and that of his fellows. ways to look at things this is a book of concepts. you will make of them what you will. no one will ask you to believe in anything, but we do hope to alter your perception of that which is around you. the past adepts will simply offer you concepts. if you try enough of those concepts, you will find that some will work for you. however, no one expects you to move the earth with a stick, because there are easier ways to do it. we all start out small and grow at our own pace. some grow faster than others, but all of us are better off than when they started

er will excel at knowing, another will excel at doing, but none are greater than the person who pauses to help up one who mired in confusion. there is a place for everyone, once they can see their way clearly. second sight up until now, most of us have been taught to see with our eyes. think for a moment about a blind person who does not see at all. do they not develop many alternative methods of perception? how about using one's hearing, or other tactile senses? a person is said to possess five senses, but what if there really were a sixth sense? even if it only worked some of the time, that would be better than nothing and worth developing. here is more wisdom; when adepts speak of seeing we mean more than just seeing with the eyes. there is more to it than the use of the other senses to

out. expanding horizons ok, now that we have calmed down, the first thing to do is start a journal. all budding adepts and the experienced ones too, keep a daily record of where they are at and where they are going and what they did when they got there. not only that, but they also keep notes upon how they could have handled their various situations better. all this helps to fine hone the art of perception and broaden the circle of awareness. here, you will keep all that you learn of magic and the manipulation of forces and powers. what was that daemon's name? do i mix the acid into the water or the water into the acid? what was that about the color markings of that odd snake? black touch yellow, kill a fellow? or was it red touch black, all right, jack! the journal also answers many ques

wisdom into many small lessons. however, there is no reason why the concepts of each lesson can't be broken down further into their component parts for ease of handling. remember, we want all adepts to succeed and overcome their limitations. we also desire that they should become strong and focused in both their lives and their endeavors. well being so far, we have concentrated upon the basics of perception, awareness, mind and character. now, let us consider our physical bodies that actually tread the dust of the earth. often our adepts are so wrapped up in their mental and spiritual selves that they forget about their physical body and allow it to atrophy. we wish to point out that this is not a sound practice as the mobili the time has come once again to pause and catch our breath. we h


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

it not he best accustomed to calculation who can solve at a glance any new problem in the arithmetic of chances "you evade my question "no; but i will adapt my answer the better to your comprehension, for it is upon this very point that i have sought you. listen to me" zanoni fixed his eyes earnestly on his listener, and continued "for the accomplishment of whatever is great and lofty, the clear perception of truths is the first requisite, truths adapted to the object desired. the warrior thus reduces the chances of battle to combinations almost of mathematics. he can predict a result, if he can but depend upon the materials he is forced to employ. at such a loss he can cross that bridge; in such a time he can reduce that fort. still more accurately, for he depends less on material causes

n the materials he is forced to employ. at such a loss he can cross that bridge; in such a time he can reduce that fort. still more accurately, for he depends less on material causes than ideas at his command, can the commander of the purer science or diviner art, if he once perceive the truths that are in him and around, foretell what he can achieve, and in what he is condemned to fail. but this perception of truths is disturbed by many causes, vanity, passion, fear, indolence in himself, ignorance of the fitting means without to accomplish what he designs. he may miscalculate his own forces; he may have no chart of the country he would invade. it is only in a peculiar state of the mind that it is capable of perceiving truth; and that state is profound serenity. your mind is fevered by a

e for beauty and genius, but he liked health and good temper, and a certain proportion of useful understanding. he chose a wife from his reason, not his heart, and a very good choice he made. mrs. mervale was an excellent young woman, bustling, managing, economical, but affectionate and good. she had a will of her own, but was no shrew. she had a great notion of the rights of a wife, and a strong perception of the qualities that insure comfort. she would never have forgiven her husband, had she found him guilty of the most passing fancy for another; but, in return, she had the most admirable sense of propriety herself. she held in abhorrence all levity, all flirtation, all coquetry, small vices which often ruin domestic happiness, but which a giddy nature incurs without consideration. but

at winged her flight. though the enthusiasm was gone, the superstition yet remained; she still believed she had saved her child from that dark and guilty sorcery, concerning which the traditions of all lands are prodigal, but in none do they find such credulity, or excite such dread, as in the south of italy. this impression was confirmed by the mysterious conversations of glyndon, and by her own perception of the fearful change that had passed over one who represented himself as the victim of the enchanters. she did not, therefore, repent; but her very volition seemed gone. on their arrival at paris, viola saw her companion the faithful wife no more. ere three weeks were passed, husband and wife had ceased to live. and now, for the first time, the drudgeries of this hard earth claimed the

and through a suite of empty rooms, until, having gained a small cabinet, his conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had hitherto concealed his shape and features, and glyndon beheld zanoni! chapter 7.ix. think not my magic wonders wrought by aid of stygian angels summoned up from hell; scorned and accursed be those who have essayed her gloomy dives and afrites to compel. but by perception of the secret powers of mineral springs in nature's inmost cell, of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, and of the moving stars o'er mountain tops and towers. wiffen's "translation of tasso" cant. xiv. xliii "you are safe here, young englishman" said zanoni, motioning glyndon to a seat "fortunate for you that i come on your track at last "far happier had it been if we had never met


SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

ut looking back at it, no matter what you he wthe six ways of knowledge by setnakt the average man and woman believes that they know how to see, hear, and touch things. they don't understand the need not only to train the senses, but to effect that point we call the magical link that is the intersection of one's senses, psyche, and actions. changing the ways of knowledge, that is to say, changing perception is the great work. it takes years to do, and early success in magical initiation may lull us into forgetting the need to work in this area. like modern neurolinguistics programming the egyptians were familiar with three modes of knowledge: touch, hearing and sight. they identified these as other- and self-centric forms, the self-centric form being connected with the right half of the bo

and early success in magical initiation may lull us into forgetting the need to work in this area. like modern neurolinguistics programming the egyptians were familiar with three modes of knowledge: touch, hearing and sight. they identified these as other- and self-centric forms, the self-centric form being connected with the right half of the body, the other-centric with the left. these modes of perception are vital for the modern magician to learn and practice as they are key to nourishing and expanding the magical part of one's life. these modes of interacting with the world and the self are a means to unify the self, and prepare it for the journey to the stars. as the will of the magician increases, the other-centric forms came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six

are vital for the modern magician to learn and practice as they are key to nourishing and expanding the magical part of one's life. these modes of interacting with the world and the self are a means to unify the self, and prepare it for the journey to the stars. as the will of the magician increases, the other-centric forms came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six modes of perception in the order we usually discover them. touch (self-centric. the verb "to grasp" is amn which sounds like amn the word for "the hidden" this punning association lead to the story of amun creating the world by masturbation. this act is a sacred one for any black magician, obviously. in the book of knowing the spiral force of re and felling apep, the unnamed god who came into being as xepe

re last night. another aspect of maa is decorating your office or home with things that please you. the avoidance of needless ugliness is a way of conserving yourself to withstand the unpleasant things foretelling of the future may bring to you. the moon looks upon what is changeable- that is to say, the world. the sun looks upon what is fixed- that is to say, your desire. now these intentions of perception can be reduced to simple maxims, but do not be misled into thinking tha t will give you simple information, or that such information will be effortless to get: 1. keep the right amount of excitement in your life. 2. look for the secret message in things placed in your hands. 3. listen to what others are really saying, not just "who" is saying it, or what you expect them to say. 4. liste

e really saying, not just "who" is saying it, or what you expect them to say. 4. listen to yourself- your future self often speaks with your mouth. 5. look to see if your will is tangibly manifesting in the world. 6. look to see what bad things or opportunities are about to come into being around you. learn not to be distracted with problems that are not yours to deal with. each of these modes of perception must be practiced. they will lead you to understanding your world and your self. they may be easy to understand, but they don't come easily. the exercises are merely suggestions, learning to use the interface between your actions, your psyche, and your senses is something that can only be explored on a personal level. the responsibility for making these explorations lies with the magici


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

the initiand, and compares his position to a preparation for death.4 a special mode of life was one of the requirements for a subsequent initiation. the senses were to be brought under the control of the spirit; fasting, isolation, ordeals, and certain meditative techniques were employed to that end. the stable realities of ordinary life were to lose all their value, and the whole orientation of perception and feeling to be completely altered. the implication of such exercises and ordeals cannot be in doubt; the wisdom to be presented to the initiand could work upon the psyche in the proper way only if one had already worked transformingly upon the world of the lower senses. the initiand was to be conducted into the life of the spirit, and behold a higher world order. without the preparat

; an eye would be a bad eye if it did not impress upon us the unconditional reality of what it sees. that is right for the eye. nor is it deprived of its due by the spiritual eye. it is only that the spiritual eye permits us to see the things of sense in a higher light. nothing perceived by the physical eye is thereby denied; and yet a new glory radiates from what is seen, showing that the former perception was only of a lower reality. what is seen remains exactly the same as before, but now it is merged into something higher into the spirit. the question then is how to realize and feel the truth of what is seen. those who deny living response and feeling to everything except what the senses tell them will dismiss the higher vision as a fata morgana, mere fantasy. when such people try to g

worship, then would the horses make gods assuming the visage of horses, the oxen would fashion an ox, and each separate species would give them the form and the shape that each derived from himself.17 such insights might lead to total skepticism in face of the divine. the epic accounts of the gods would then be rejected. a person might acknowledge as real and compelling only the results of sense-perception. but the mystai did not give in to mere doubt. the skeptics, they realized, resembled a plant rejecting its own colorful flower because it felt complete with its green leaves, and therefore regarding anything more as illusory appearance! yet it was no longer possible for them to rest content with the fabricated gods of the public cults. a plant that could really think would realize that

nses do not show the eternal to us in its real form, and if we trust them uncritically they become delusive. they cease to be so when we confront them with the evidences of rational insight, and put their results to the test of insight derived from thought. now, how would it be possible for reason to pass judgment on the things of sense if there were not within it something that transcended sense perception? if that is so, then, our faculty of distinguishing true things from false must be set in opposition to our bodily senses and is not subject to the conditions that bind them. in particular it cannot be subject to the law of coming-to-be and passingaway, for it contains in it the true, which has no yesterday or today, and unlike the things of sense cannot fluctuate from one day to anothe

fore me, for example, that the thing in front of me is a tree. now, how do i reach that assertion? only by knowing already what a tree is, and recollecting my idea of a tree. a tree is a perceptible thing; thus when i recollect a tree, i am recalling at the same time a perceptible object, and in saying that something is a tree i am likening it to other things that have formerly been objects of my perception and that i know are trees. in this sense knowledge is dependent on the power of recollection. recollection permits me to compare with one another the multiplicity of perceptible things; but this does not 48 christianity as mystical fact explain the sum total of my knowledge. suppose i see two things that are alike, and form the judgment these things are alike. but in actuality no two th


SYMBOLISM

lar, or are the symbols used simply because they are simple geometric figures, but with meanings arbitrarily assigned by the individual cultures? one participant brought forth ouspenski's example that "table" has a function, an innate form or essence, which can be perceived beyond words, and beyond a learned experience "table" provokes an image, feeling, or essence that is evoked through a willed perception that extends beyond the actual set of tables that a person may have ever experienced. 1569 ouspenski claims that at a certain state of consciousness the aware individual can see this deeper meaning or essence, and that this deeper meaning or essence can be commonly perceived by all who reach this level of consciousness. similar ideas were offered by plato, and the concept of platonic fo


TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent the occult institute of technology preface from specifics towards the general this book is about magic. it explains in meticulous detail the techniques and strategies that can be used to create a personal transformation of consciousness (this is the greatest of all magic. given this particular approach (magic being related to shifts in consciousness and perception, this book is not about psychology- although that plays an important aspect within this text. it is also not a book of magical incantation and ritual, you will not find spells here, although the reader can leave this book with a way to practice effective magical ritual. what you will find is a model of magical theory whose purpose is to aid he or she in creating their very own spiritual

sformation through the principle of least resistance. this principle is manifest throughout the strata of nature, physics and biology even at the genetic level. this is the reflection of god (the abstract, noumenal concept) being realized into matter (the reality we perceive in accordance to our biology. noumenal existence is recognized through its revelation of principle into the matter of human perception. we have now approached our most significant clue as to how god has manifest its essential properties into our perception. that path is through nature- which always follows the way of least resistance- and it is this principle of non-resistance that lies at the very heart of genetic diversity. biologists have shown that a genetic mutation which finds itself in an accomodating environmen

erences, and similarities, in the rhp and lhp percepetual spectrum of the "higher self. in order to get to a point where this differentiation can be understood we need to determine the conditions that a "higher self" exists within. the most fundamental condition is that this self obviously exists within the psyche/consciousness. a secondary aspect of this first condition is that it influences the perception of the objective and subjective environments of the individual. however, the condition that seems most relevant to this line of inquiry refers not only to the proxemic states inherent within it, but to an overall condition we share. a condition of being called consciousness. consciousness, and levels of being are not the same thing. consciousness is the psychical state that self being m

t within it, but to an overall condition we share. a condition of being called consciousness. consciousness, and levels of being are not the same thing. consciousness is the psychical state that self being manifests within, or is attracted to. it is the condition within which the physical properties- appropriate to our place in time and space- allows both function and form to be organized for our perception. in more specific terms, it is a collapsed state, and because it is collapsed, it can be observed. it is the canvas and its boundaries, but not the painting itself. with this separation understood, the remaining components relevant to the "higher self" can be more easily understood. it is absolutely vital at this point to understand this issue. you must be able to separate the operator

methodological construct that creates an organization of energy in various forms and densities. because of this organization we can understand many types of relationships, have assorted sciences, mechanical devices, split atoms and so on. but, i repeat, it is never the thing itself, rather it is a condition that has actualized at a particular moment due to its observation and appearance into our perception. a few notes about inscription to extend ideas, and also to preserve the embodiment of oneself through time, they must be inscribed in some way and they must be inscribed within some sort of medium. the study of consciously created, and unconscious inscription, is what forms the basis of the science of archaeology. typically then, mant older inscriptions are the remnants of funerary pra


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

their behavior and conduct, and understanding their goals and ambition, i am persuaded these men fit the definition of psychopathic personalities. they are psychopaths and as such they are afflicted with the dangerous malady called megalomania. here is how webster's dictionary defines these words: psychopathic personality: 1. an emotionally and behaviorally disordered state characterized by clear perception of reality except in the individual's social and moral obligations and often by the pursuit of immediate personal gratification in criminal acts, drug addiction, or sexual perversion. 2. a person having a psychopathic personality. megalomania: 1. a mania for great or grandiose performance. 2. a delusional mental disorder that is marked by infantile feelings of personal omnipotence and g

obligations and often by the pursuit of immediate personal gratification in criminal acts, drug addiction, or sexual perversion. 2. a person having a psychopathic personality. megalomania: 1. a mania for great or grandiose performance. 2. a delusional mental disorder that is marked by infantile feelings of personal omnipotence and grandeur. 26 codex magica in sum, the psychopath possesses a clear perception of reality he knows full well what he's doing but he refuses to abide by society's morals. instead, he pursues personal gratification in such things as criminal acts, drug addiction and sexual perversion. combined with feelings of megalomania, the psychopath has visions of his own omnipotence he thinks he is a god and has delusions of grandeur. since he is persuaded he is divine and not


THE BLACK LODGE

sed in this place. as to the demoniac entities, their nature must be clearly understood. the process of evolution demands a continuous interaction of all forms of life: through the attrition thus produced, they improve each other and expand their experience in that union which results from any conflict. in this sense, war is only one of the manifestations of the universal love. in the tarot, this perception is expressed in atu xvi, the name of which is war or the blasted tower. conflict between forms of life can only occur if each of them is sufficiently self-conscious or self-sufficient to resist the other s onslaught. essentially, this self-consciousness or self-sufficiency is a form of hatred, meaning repulsion towards what is external to ourselves. in this sense, ferocity in a wild ani

is still a mathematical limit we are trying to achieve. again quoting liber 418, the 3rd aethyr "for he (the magus) is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds (the planes of existence below the abyss, and from that wisdom (chokhmah) issue judgments 70 by 4 (purely relative forms of expression; being only relative, they are necessarily false or illusory when compared with some other plane of perception. this, of course, is in relation to ourselves, in relation to our own point of view: the confusion does not come from conflict between us and some other star, which would be a much more comfortable explanation to our egos; it is the result of an inner conflict, through which we misinterpret our true will. any conflict with other stars, by the way, is only possible while we undergo this


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

ion, the cynosure of women. when the believing principle is devoid of faith, as sterile of possessing ideas of god- he is indestructible. only when there is no fear in any form is there realisation of identity with reality (freedom. for them there is no danger in negligence, there being no discrimination. for him who is conscious of the slightest differentiation there is fear. so long as there is perception of self-reproach or conscience, there is pain germinating: there is no freedom. he who believes anything he perceives or imagines, falls into sin. by believing without feeling perturbation, forgetting ideas of external and internal, he 31 regards everything as self, and is the consciousness of non-resistance, has no horizon: he is free. on seeing the star-lit eyes and rosebud mouths, th

s caused when the disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. 49 50 sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise, how can i convey my meaning to the deaf, vision to the blind, and my emotion to the dead? in a labyrinth of metaphor and words, intuition is lost, therefore without their effort must be learned the truth about one's self from him who alone knows the tr


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t again! pageot introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are

uism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine part of a living being, the atman, which is eternal and seeks to be united with the universal soul, or the brahman. buddhism teaches that an individual is but a transient combination of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 4 afterlife mysteries the five aggregates (skandhas) matter, sensation, perception, predisposition, and consciousness and has no permanent soul. of the major world religions, only buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. some faiths contend that it ascends to a paradise or descend

he oft-mentioned tunnel of light seen by near-death experiencers as a result of the turmoil occurring in the section of the brain that controls vision. as the brain continues to shut down and is increasingly deprived of sensory input, it begins to draw upon memory to answer such questions as who am i? and where am i? and information stored in the memory supplies images based upon the individual s perception of self and expectations of an afterlife. in october 2000, the results of a year-long research project that was described as the first scientific study of near-death experiences were released by dr. peter fenwick, a consultant and neurophysicist at the institute of psychiatry in london, and dr. sam parnia, a clinical research fellow and registrar at southampton hospital. although the do

g our ancestors lives might apply in those instances where it can be shown that the subject having the past-life memories belongs to a genetic line descending from the personality whom he or she claims to be, in most cases, stevenson believes that the separation of time and place makes impossible any transmission of information from the first to the second person along genetic lines. extrasensory perception of the items of the apparent recollections in the minds of living persons. stevenson finds it difficult to accept the theory that an individual gifted with paranormal talents should limit the exercise of such abilities only to communication with the specific living persons who might have relevant bits of information about the deceased personalities from whom the subjects claim to derive

t. manitou a supernatural force, or spirit that suffuses various living things, as well as inanimate objects, according to the algonquian peoples. in the mythology of the ojibwa of the eastern united states, manitou is the name of the supreme deity, or god, and means great spirit. precognition the direct knowledge of the ability to foresee what is going to happen in the future, especially if this perception is gained through other than the normal human senses or extrasensory. retrocognition the mental process or faculty of knowing, seeing, or perceiving things, events, or occurrences of things in the past, especially through other than the normal human senses as in extrasensory. sanskrit sanskrit is an ancient indo-european language and the language of traditional hinduism in india. spoken


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

e d xii preface introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are

ceased person. according to a survey published in the december 1997 issue of self, 85 percent of its readers believed in the reality of communication with the spirit world. the more that is learned of the remarkable powers of the human psyche, the more difficult it is to prove that one has actually made contact with a spirit of a deceased person, rather than experienced some facet of extrasensory perception, such as clairvoyance or telepathy. in order for psychical researchers to consider accounts of alleged communication with the dead to be authentic, they must first of all be veridical; that is, they must relate to an actual event that was occurring, had occurred, or would occur. in addition, these cases must each contain an independent witness who could further testify to the truth and

ous state or when one is in a trance or supposed telepathic contact with a spirit. discarnate the lack of a physical body. coined from dis- and the latin stem carn, meaning flesh. geiger counter an instrument named after its inventor, german physicist hans geiger (1882 1945, that is used to measure and detect such things as particles from radioactive materials. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be present, when in fact they are not witnessed by others. megalith very large, sometimes enormous stones that stand alone or are a part of architecture of prehistoric structures. novena of masses in the roman catholic church, the recitation of prayers or devotions for a particular purpose

d 102 mysterious creatures fairy tale: a true story (the kobal collection) to the defense of elsie wright and frances griffiths, the two little girls who allegedly photographed fairies in the famous case of the cottingley fairies in 1917. doyle became convinced that fairies are genuine psychic phenomena and that just as some people can act as mediums and others have unusual powers of extrasensory perception, so do others especially certain children have the ability to see fairies. concerning fairies themselves, doyle theorized that they are constructed of material that emits vibrations either shorter or longer than the normal spectrum visible to the human eye. although in the 1980s it was revealed that the two girls had quite likely faked the photographs of the fairies, in 1997 a motion pi

he mysteries of the mind the miracle of consciousness, the enigma of dreams, and the mind beyond the physical bodies. 115 chapter exploration dreams creative and lucid dreaming nightmares sleep paralysis symbology of dreams the mechanics of memory false memories phobias altered states of consciousness hallucinations hypnosis meditation psychedelics the mind-expanding drugs relaxation extrasensory perception: the sixth sense esp researchers clairvoyance out-of-body experience (obe) precognition psychokinesis telepathy introduction perhaps the greatest mystery of the human mind is how the brain gives rise to consciousness. a three-pound mass of spongy tissue somehow makes humans conscious of what they see, hear, touch, taste, smell, think, remember, and dream. this same grey matter allows hu


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e d xii preface introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are

ve had its genesis in the later paleolithic period, a time when early humans faced the elements and their environment with little more than their hands and a few crude tools of bone and stone to aid them in the struggle to survive. like the other creatures around them, stone age humans had to adapt themselves constantly to changes in the weather, climate, and food supply. having greater powers of perception, humankind fs responses to these changes involved more than an instinctual change of habits or location. the human species could also wonder about the whys and wherefores of these things, and because of the remarkable facility of human imagination, these early men and women could ponder how these things might change for the better or worse in the future. as consciousness of humans incre

esired or undesired personality traits and how they came to be, by examining unresolved issues from the past. gnostic from the greek, gnostikos, meaning gconcerning knowledge. h a believer in gnosticism, or relating to or possessing spiritual or intellectual knowledge or wisdom. guardian angel a holy, divine being that watches over, guides, and protects humans. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be present, when in fact they are not witnessed by others. haruspicy a method of divining or telling the future by examining the entrails of animals. heresy the willful, persistent act of adhering to an opinion or belief that rejects or contradicts established teachings or theories that are

d of nature or of the woods, fields, pastures, forests, and flocks. is described as having the torso and head of a human, but the legs, ears, and horns of a goat. paranormal events or phenomena that are beyond the range of normal experience and not understood or explained in terms of current scientific knowledge. parapsychologist one who studies mental phenomena, such as telepathy or extrasensory perception, the mind/body connection, and other psi or paranormal factors that cannot be explained by known scientific principles. parapsychology the study or exploration of mental phenomena that does not have a scientific explanation in the known psychological principles. passover the seven or eight days of a jewish festival that begins on the fourteenth day of nissan and commemorates the exodus

haracter or temperament by their physical features, especially facial features. physiology the study of the functioning and internal workings of living things, such as metabolism, respiration, reproduction and the like. from the latin word physiologia and the greek phusiologia, and phusis meaning nature. precognition the ability to foresee what is going to happen in the future, especially if this perception is gained through other than the normal human senses or extrasensory. predator any organism or animal that hunts, kills, and eats other animals. can refer to a ruthless person who is extremely aggressive in harming another. from the latin praedator and praedari, meaning to seize as plunder. psi the factor or factors responsible for parapsychological phenomena. derived from the greek let


THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

was their relationship to you, on the deepest and most fundamental levels. you can have this re-experience mostly just by being aware that you are aware of these truths. instead of just being aware that something is true, you can be aware that the truth is part of your awareness, and that the truth is you. when you re-experience a mythical theme or truth, no longer seeing it as just an object of perception, but accepting it through understanding as a deep part of your own reality, indeed, a feature of the very core of your being- your now more deeply understood and broadly applied awareness suddenly acts as a bridge, which allows the very ultimate power of the truth behind the words, the power of the reality, to flow into you and suffuse you, to transform you. in short, truly understandin


THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ragon of darkness. this entails vampyric dream shape-shifting, vampyric self-transformation (without the use of blood or predatory workings, servitor creation and egyptian god forms. explored equally is the goddess archetype in relation to vampyrism, including the methods and process of evoking and summoning forth lilith, the lilitu (succubi) for dreaming congress. nox umbra brings to light a new perception of witchcraft and sorcery, how it may be explored in a positive manner and a challenging path way into the shadow. nox umbra contains a sigillic formula which opens the reader to the spirit of the book, shaitan of midnight the initiatory guide of the path. beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, the witch artist known for her work in book of the witch moon, sabbatic sorcery, azothoz

those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. 1 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 2 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

n position is realised and, later, chesed provides the key to the whole psyche before the whole psyche itself is flung into the abyss. the grade of adeptus exemptus is assigned to this sephirah, signifying that the adept has transcended his notion of self as tiphareth (awareness) and has moved towards the abyss. exempt from guilt, from sin, from all human concerns that are born of our illusionary perception of time and space, he turns to face the great divide. the path of the "wheel" tarot atu runs down from chesed, symbolising that the adept at this stage has broken his illusionary attachment to apparent cause and effect, and has become the hub of the wheel (a foreshadowing of the perfect state of chokmah, above chesed, where the magus is simultaneously the movement of the wheel and the s

he lowest of the universes, its angels have only a little good, and are mostly evil. besides this, it is a level where good and evil are closely entwined, and it is very difficult to separate them. this does not bring any enlightenment, since it is impossible to perceive good alone, and one's perceptions are therefore a combination of good and evil, truth and falsehood. even if one does gain some perception, it is truth intermingled with falsehood. since one cannot purify himself, the uncleanness of the husks attaches itself to the individual who attempts to gain enlightenment by the practical kabbalah" therefore "he who watches his soul should keep far from these things. unfortunately, the rise of practical occultism in recent times has repeated the aforementioned error, and has taken the

aspects of beriah is "creation of an efficient workforce, then something is obviously wrong. chapter three 1. light a candle in a darkened room, and stand or sit back from it. imagine that the tree of life is the candle itself, and the flame is kether. try to visualise as strongly as possible the darkness of the room "contracting" itself to create the point of light, turning inside-out your first perception that the light is radiating into the darkness. this simple meditation may assist an experiential awareness of what is essentially the highest knowable aspect of the tree of life. 2. you will need a tarot pack for this exercise. the rider-waite deck, or any modern pack based on those designs is a standard choice, or the more adventurous may select the thoth deck by crowley, or any of the


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ned to eliminate undesirable elements from the psychc sphere, and thus to permit the process of consciousness expansion to proceed without harm or hndrance. the use of the archaic exercise referred to as the middle pillar will increase the field of attention, aid in the achievement of balance and equilibrium, and unfold to the aspirant a completely new and remarkable sphere of power and spiritual perception. v i i iin troductiotno the seconedd ition every techruque of magic is intended in various ways to widen the field of vision of the conscious ego to the deeper, more spiritual aspects of the divine nature-which, in reality, is his true or higher self. of the numerous techruques available in the vast armamentarium of magic for this purpose, the most vital and essential ones are summed up

s part of us is as yet very unstable in its formation. also that the unfavorable and faulty circumstances surrounding the childhood of most peo. ple greatly enhance the tendency to disintegration which already exists. this aggregate comprises memory, will, feeling, and thinking, clustered about the ego itself, which is the central spherefive in number. its life-blood is the current of thought and perception just as the life-blood of the supernals is the libido, the current of life and energy. the jungian concept of the ego, or conscious mind, is the persona, the personality which comes into relation with external things. it is a mask. it is the individual's mode of adaptation to the world, his character as it appears to be and as he quite often himself conceives it. it is an evolved mechan

. in one eastern book it is written "the mind is the slayer of the real. let the disciple slay the slayer."l4 this alone will be a problem to the average student. in the west, generally speaking, the universe is considered as having two large divisions, the physical and the mental or spiritual, the two latter being spoken of as synonyms. so that if the mind itself is defined as a hindrance to the perception of reality most of us would be plunged in a rather difficult quandary. the second is "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" should we desire to translate terminology, we will find i think that the jungian tao, or the very deepest level of the unconscious, is as near an exact definition of "the essence of mind" that we could find. it is only a popular and false misconception of psyc

tion of the practice, increasing the field of his attention. balance and equilibrium brought within achievement by the formulation of the centers of the middle pillar, then the sephiroth of the two side pillars of mercy and severity are added to the picture.28 progress is bound to the tree of lifi 43 be slow and gradual here, but given patience and perseverance a new sphere of power and spiritual perception will unfold itself. as a means of giving poise to neurotic patients, and of assisting the task of analysis, the practice of the middle pillar may be recommended to psychologists. for by these means the conscious mind is rendered calm and still, the desirable condition to permit the ascent of the archetypes and inspiration of other levels of consciousness. during the period of attention

, the vibratory formula, is fundamentally an extension of the middle pillar visualization. its technique proceeds in a way similar to the earlier exercise. but here we confront a rationale of a different order. the theory here is that by awakening a power or level of consciousness within man's own sphere it is possible to contact the corresponding force in the external world or a similar level of perception and experience in the collective unconscious. its intent is not only the development of the individual by rendering h conscious of his other principles, but to transform him into a willing vehicle and instrument of the universal mind, of that great and uniform substratum common to the whole of mankind. it is within the power of man, by these methods, to associate h s e l f with the almo


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

sort of re-dimension of my personality, my voice even changed to a gentle tone. ever since then an inner voice has begun to instruct me on geology and cosmology; it opened my mind to the mysteries of creation and of my former lives. this re-dimension of my existence was possible thanks to continued esp contacts which were established between certain extraterrestrians and myself. this extrasensory perception was continually developing within me; it lasted 11 long years before i could actually, physically meet my extraterrestrial instructors. one day, at last i had my first meeting with them. here is briefly how these events unfolded [1] c.e.j.f.c, 12, me des bossons, 1213 onex, geneva, switzerland. one night, in 1962, i suddenly felt the need to go on the etna (sicilian volcano which overlo


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

er many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

if you haven t corrected even a single desire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes you think that doing good or bad on earth entitles you with any spiritual ascent, just because you spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captive in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only due the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light around us, called the creator. we discern only a tiny fraction of it with our senses, which we denominate our world. this means that this world is the smallest degree of the sensation of the creator. if we intensify our senses, we will begin to feel the impr

se he has now been given an ability from above to feel a more complex area of the spiritual realm. one s degree determines one s range of influence and his outlook on the world he lives in. as he evolves, his thoughts will grow deeper and he will find new connections between the objects and the phenomenon of reality. it all depends on the level of one s development, which defines the range of his perception of that part of the world of ein sof that he can feel. there is no other way to want spirituality and awaken on yourself the surrounding light, except studying in a group under the guidance of a kabbalistic teacher. it is the only way to take part in the acting out of the design of creation and shorting the way in which nature leads us to attain it. only the light can help us replace ou

would be able to retrieve completely different information with the exact same senses. that would have been the picture of the next world, or the spiritual world. but while being in the spiritual world, we would still be able to see the picture of our own world, because we do not stop living in this world, we do not leave into a different physical dimension, only add the collective picture to our perception of this world. we begin to understand the reasons and the consequences to every thing that happens to us, distinguish the spiritual forces behind the physical bodies in our world. one who is in the spiritual world begins to see the roots that influence reality, formulate the events of this world, and finally, begins to see and understand the reason and the purpose of his existence. thos

of the creator? a: what i mean in this case is not the pleasures that come from the creator, but the revelation of his godliness. when that happens, one will nullify himself before the creator and be able to cancel his egoistic desires, meaning obtain a screen. only afterwards the creator will reveal itself as the source of all pleasures. q: how do you differentiate between good and evil? a: our perception of good and evil is very different to the way they are perceived in spirituality. good and bad in our world are based on subjective, egoistic feelings, meaning something is good if it is good for me, and bad if it is bad for me. only when one transcends his own egoism does he attain what good and evil really are. everything is done by the creator, but we are unable to justify his action

the thing that brings life to objects, or creates responses, is completely incomprehensible. the same thing happens in the spiritual world. a kabbalist who learns something in spirituality, attain the matter and the form that is dressed in the matter, but a form that is not clothed in matter is unattainable for him. this means that the spiritual world also has its limitations in understanding and perception of the universe. but when a kabbalist reaches a certain level, he receives a gift from above that opens before him all the secrets of the universe. 101 of 273 chapter 3.2 what does kabbalah deal with? the method of kabbalah scientists have discovered lately that plants react differently when different people approach them. for example, if a certain person harms a certain plant, the plan


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

he majority of the human species live in a state of purulent hypocrisy and mental indolence, and that the minority should consider themselves exceptionally fortunate if they save their souls from incarceration in the bolgia of conventional respectability. aleister crowley fs gospel of love is the gospel of freedom. as love is one of those particular qualities that cannot possibly thrive under the perception of restraint, so can it only bloom in perfect freedom, whether legalized or not; all other forms are lust. nature is the all-perfect, she is existence taken as a totality, and everything being a part of her, consequently is subject to her government. the inorganic, and what we choose to call the organic, are her two greatest manifestations. some consider these two as definitely separate

e love of isis! then i fell away into some old mysterious abyss rolling between the heights of starry space; flaming above, beyond the tomb of time, blending the darkness into the profound chasms of matter. so i fell away through many strange eternities of space, limitless fields of time c*2 *1. tannhauser, vol. i, p. 261 *2. ibid. such is the ecstatic rapture of tannhauser, in which he loses all perception of earthly love in the intoxication of the divine: were it not only that the selflessness that fills me now, forbids the personal, casts out the individual, and weeps on for the united sorrow of all things *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 261. and such is the divine love to which we all must attain, gfor the united sorrow of all things. h iii the chapter known as the harlot in which chapter it i

her tangible nor visible, cannot possibly be conceived, h and that, gthe mind has never anything present to it but the perceptions, and cannot possibly reach any experience of their connexion with objects. h*1. and again that the g cuniversal and primary opinion of all men is soon destroyed by the slightest philosophy, which teaches us, that nothing can ever be present to the mind but an image or perception, and that the senses are only the inlets through which these images are conveyed, without being able to produce any immediate intercourse between the mind and the object. h*2. however, the great unknown waste of this gimmediate intercourse h hume bravely sets out to explore *1. an enquiry concerning human understanding, p.163 *2. ibid. p. 161. as berkeley had previously got hopelessly b

itself by a sublime alienation which cannot be made intelligible in words; and even if we could do so, we should assimilate to our minds the very qualities which constitute our minds, concerning which it is equally a lie to exclaim. yea or nay! there is no equivalence of motion in samadhi, samadhi being beyond motion, a perfect equilibrium. yea and nay are extensions in maya, and can give no true perception of samadhi to the inquirer, beyond a nebulous symbolization, in which samadhi can alone be ill clad, and which word-rags are by the ignorant so often mistaken for the perfect conception itself *the word mystery comes from the greek. a word ultimately derived from the root (mo) a sound produced by the opening of closed lips. it may be noted here that om the sacred utterance of india is p

i say, agrees to god, but not the latter. god knows or hath ideas; but the ideas are not conveyed to him by sense as ours are c *three dialogues, p. 106. god to him is a mahayogi. it is absolutely true of hume, but hume, studiously avoiding the word god, could find no helpmeet to fill his place: for my part, when i enter most intimately into what i call myself, i always stumble on some particular perception or other, of heat or cold, light or shade, love or hatred, pain or pleasure. i never can catch myself at any time without a perception, and never can observe anything but the perception.*1. we only feel the event, namely, the existence of an idea, consequent to the command of the will: but the manner, in which this operation is performed, the power by which it is produced, is entirely b


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

t principles of the human mind will be more directly brought into action, in proportion to the earnestness and affection with which it contemplates its object; and passion and prejudice will acquire dominion over it, in proportion as its first principles are more directly brought into action. on all common subjects, this dominion of passion and prejudice is restrained by the evidence of sense and perception; but, when the mind is led to the contemplation of things beyond its comprehension, all such restraints vanish: reason has then m 14 on the worship nothing to oppose to the phantoms of imagination, which acquire terrors from their obscurity, and dictate uncontrolled, because unknown. such is the case in all religious subjects, which, being beyond the reach of sense or reason, are always

n platonics speak of him as concentered in his own unity, and extended through all things, but participated of by none. being of a nature more refined and elevated 1 philo. de leg. alleg. lib. i. jo. damasc. de orth. fid. 2 mosheim. note in sec. xxiv. cdw. syst. intellect. 3 see boeth. de consol. philos. lib. iv. prof. 6. 26 on the worship than intelligence itself, he could not be known by sense, perception, or reason; and being the cause of all, he must be anterior to all, even to eternity itself, if considered as eternity of time, and not as the intellectual unity, which is the deity himself, by whose emanations all things exist, and to whose proximity or distances they owe their degrees of excellence or baseness. being itself, in its most abstract sense, is derived from him; for that wh

as the subordinate parts of the universe. remains of the worship of fire continued among the greeks even to the last, as appears from the sacred fires kept in the interior apartment, or holy of holies, of almost all their temples, and places of worship: and, though the ammonian platonics, the last professors of the ancient religion, endeavoured to conceive something beyond the reach of sense and perception, as the essence of their supreme god; yet, when they wanted to illustrate and explain the modes of action of this metaphysical abstraction, who was more subtle than intelligence itself, they do it by images and comparisons of light and fire.3 from a passage of hecat us, preserved by diodorus siculus, i think it is evident that stonehenge, and all the other monuments of the same kind fou

i. 4 ovid. fast. lib. v, ver. 441. schol. in theocrit. idyll. ii, ver. 36. 5 schol. in theocrit. idyll. ii. ver. 36. 98 on the worship placed them in pyramidal monuments, which were the symbols of fire; hence come those prodigious structures which still adorn that country. the soul which was to be emancipated was the divine emanation, the vital spark of heavenly flame, the principle of reason and perception, which was personified into the familiar d mon, or genius, supposed to have the direction of each individual, and to dispose him to good or evil, wisdom or folly, and all their consequences of prosperity and adversity.1 hence proceeded the doctrines, so uniformly inculcated by homer and pindar,2 of all human actions depending immediately upon the gods; which were adopted, with scarcely

orality. the familiar d mons, or divine emanations, were supposed to reside in the blood; which was thought to contain the principles of vital heat, and was therefore forbidden by moses.3 homer, who seems to have collected little fragments of the ancient theology, and introduced them here and there, amidst the wild profusion of his poetical fables, represents the shades of the deceased as void of perception, until they had tasted of the blood of the victims offered 1 pindar. pyth. v. ver. 164. sophocl. trachin. ver. 922. hor. lib. ii. epist. ii. ver. 187. 2 ek qewn machanai pasai broteaij, kai sofoi, kai cersi biatai, pweiflqaaoi t' efun. pindar, pyth. i. ver. 79. pssages to the same purpose occur in almost every page of the iliad and odyssey. 3 levit. ch. xvii. ver. 11& 14. of priapus 99


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ited circuit. john gribbin writes in explanation of wheeler's speculation "by observing the photons of the cosmic background radiation, the echo of the big bang, we may be creating the big bang and the universe (in search of schroding- er's cat, bantam books, new york, 1984, p. 212. these two principles, that everything is inherently uncertain, and that reality as we know it is conditioned by our perception of it, are magical. by speculating about these matters mathematicians and physicists run a very real risk of being ostracized from their professions. the uncertain, subjective nature of reality is anathema to conventional science. the only reason these ideas have arisen at all is because modern physics has reached the limits of the classical paradigm of reality. it began to crack with e

ll on earth from moment to moment, and can never escape until it stops creating it. thus, the reasons for seeking to learn magic are compelling. it awakens the spiritual heart and gives direction to a purposeless and hopeless life. it enables its possessor to pursue good and avoid evil. it provides the tools to solve human prob- lems, both psychological and physical. most importantly, the magical perception allows individuals to see things for what they are beneath the veils of illusion that constantly surround and obscure reality. the magus most people hold magic in contempt because they look at it with only their outer vision. they see magic from a worldly perspective. from this viewpoint magic is indeed absurd. it is only when viewed with a measure of spiritual awareness that magic can

spirit of an age, the way a people looks upon itself and the universe. for five hundred years the zeitgeist of the western world has been shaped by science. science has gradually exduded all trace of spiritual things from the world view. the magus who accepts this viewpoint can never work magic. magic has no place in the universe of science. when the magus thinks and acts in terms of the popular perception, she or he automatically renders magic an absurd anomaly. the first step toward freedom is the realization that the world is a creation of the mind. this is a difficult perception to achieve. people tend to believe that their view of the world is absolute and unchanging. for example, they think that an australian aborigine and they would see exactly the same sky and mountains if they st

ans you are still present in the universe as an observer and have violated the rules of the game. in fact, if you hear, smell, taste, feel or sense anything, you are still interacting with the universe. by trying this experiment you will quickly realize that without a perceiver, nothing can be perceived. if anything remains, it cannot be known apart from the mind. space does not exist without the perception of distance. time does not exist without the experience of change. only in this century has science begun to creep up on the magical perspective by means of higher mathematics. einstein demonstrated the relative nature of time 1. and space. relativity is the notion that the qualities of things depend on how they are perceived, and are not intrinsic to them. for example, time itself move

ust spiritualize his or her thinking and transcend formal logic. the gri- moires can then be studied fruitfully, and traditional magic practiced without the rising obstruction of unbelief. it must be emphasized that transcendent thinking does not negate or defy rea- son. reason is perfectly valid within its own sphere. the awakened spirit embraces reason in complete harmony. however, with magical perception it becomes possi- ble, indeed inevitable, to see the same statement as absurd and true simultaneously. using spiritual truth as a touchstone, magi can examine traditional magic crit- ically and extract those methods and elements best suited to their individual natures. they become able to separate the gold from the dross, the effective sym- bols from the meaningless scribbles. more than


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ood, and drinks large amounts of tobacco juice. when a spirit finally appears to him, the master who is controlling the initiation proceeds to beat the initiate into unconsci usness. in ceremonies of initiation, there are two factors at work. one is the use of pain, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission into the society of shamans. even in the second case, the spirits play a part, for if the spirits have embraced the initiate and support him through his ordeals, he is able to pass the ordeals with ease. the candidate's successful fulfillment of the

he subtilty of the spirits that agitate them, that they can make them appear or disappear att plea ure. kirk, who was the minister of the scottish parish of aberfoyle, rightly observed that the bodies of fairies are astral, not material, in nature. he came to know only too well the dangerous nature of fairies on a firsthand basis. kirk was a seventh son, and possessed the second sight that allows perception of fairies and fairyland. the year after writing his important work on fairies, he was found lying dead on the slope of the local fairy hill (dun-ski) in aberfoyle, called the fairy knowe. aberfoyle was the place of kirk's birth, where he had returned to preach following the death of his father, the minister of the 47. kirk and lang, secret commonwealth, 5. chapter three: the land of fa

que or very out-of-date clothing. if there is no underlying basis for these spirits, it is difficult to see why they would be so often seen in antique dress. my own suspicion is that both their smallness of stature and the antique clothing have a basis in the mechanism of the mind through which fairies are perceived. perhaps there is a distortion of space, a dislocation in time, during the astral perception of this kind of spiritual being. the smaller stature and antique garments are not invariable in the appearance of fairies, but they are habitual. 49. evans-wentz, fairy-faith in celtic countries, 32. 50. eliade, 72. chapter three: the land of fairy 41 the fairy queen fairy society is a monarchy. they are ruled by a king and queen, but the king is much less prominent than the queen, and

appearances in the body might be permanent, or they might endure anywhere from a few hours to tens of years. it is intriguing to consider whether, on vary rare occasions, the separation between the astral world and the physical world may be crossed-not only with the mind, but with the physical body as well. it would be easy to dismiss all such transitions as either willful falsehoods or errors in perception, but there are enough of them recorded throughout the history of mankind to cause a thinking person to wonder if such a passage of the body from physical to astral has ever happened. reports of identical abductions in the flesh are still being generated in modern times, but the context has shifted from divine whirlwinds and fairy gateways to alien ufos. people continue to vanish into th

rchetype of the witch. astral flight was mistaken for physical flight when those who observed witches to fly involuntarily shared their astral vision. the ability to see the astral world overlapping the physical world can be contagious, and can be passed through a group of onlookers. it almost seems that the strong belief of the shaman or witch in the reality of the event is able to transform the perception of others who are present, causing them to believe in the experience. it is a kind of group hypnosis, for want of a better term, that takes place under unusual and infrequent conditions. one person seeing a ufo can sometimes pass that conviction on to others present, so that others think they see it also, even when it does not physically exist. similarly, one person witnessing a miracle


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

serpent (fiction) for llewellyn's free full-color catalog, write to: new worlds c/o llewellyn worldwide p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. or call 1-800-the moon contents introduction. xi preface. xix exercise 1 self-awareness i: ego denial. 3 exercise 2 self-awareness 11: criticism of others .6 eiercise 3 self-awareness 111: criticism of self .8 exercise 4 inward perception i: stepped relaxation. 13 exercise 5 inward perception 11: elemental orientation. 17 exercise 6 inward perception 111: astral projection .20 viii contents exercise 7 inward perception iv: tatnva awareness .23 exercise 8 inward concentration i: mantra .28 exercise 9 inward concentration 11: thought stream .31 exercise 10 inward concentration 111: daily recall .34 exercise i 1 breathing i

l magic in the western tradition. their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception of esoteric forces and spiritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic

es that others continue to act naturally toward you. one trick to use, if you find that it draws attention to yourself when you mark down pens strokes on paper, is to carry coins in your left pocket, and each time you need to mark a stroke, instead transfer a coin to your right pocket. at the end of the day, count the number of coins in your right pocket and record the sum beside the date. inward perception i: stepped relaxation l ie on your back on the floor in what will hereafter be referred to as the reclining posture, with your feet about six inches apart, arms at your sides, and your thumbs turned slightly outward. if you find the bare floor uncomfortable, lie on a mat or rug, and put a folded towel or other clean cloth under your head. close your eyes. breathe slowly and deeply with

o be connected to you. your awareness shifts naturally upward to your chest. tense the muscles on the front, sides, and back of your rib cage, and as you maintain this light tension direct your mind to the stiffness of your ribs and spine, the weight of your lungs, the beating of your heart. hold the tension of your chest for ten seconds, then shift your awareness upward to your shoulders. inward perception i: stepped relaxation 15 tense the muscles across the top of your shoulders and be conscious of their stiffness and heaviness. feel where they join onto the sides of your neck. hold this tension for ten seconds with full conscious awareness of all aspects of this area, then allow your shoulders to relax and separate yourself from them. they are no longer a part of you. nothing exists be

t your brow. feel the tension in your skin on your forehead and at the corners of your eyes, feel the hardness of your skull beneath the skin and the weight of your brain. be aware of the pressure of the floor or the towel against the back of your head. feel the softness of your hair. hold this awareness of your skull, scalp, and upper face for ten seconds or so, then relax completely and let all perception of your head slip from your consciousness. continue to breathe with a slow and regular rhythm. be aware of your existence as consciousness separate from your physical form. imagine that you lie in a comfortable posture in the bottom of a boat that floats upon the gentle stream of a river. feel the fresh air and gentle sunlight upon your skin. allow yourself to be borne along by the flow


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

asping an awareness of a higher truth that transcends the physical limitations of space. it is necessary first to recognize the fullness of flat symbols and hold them unfolded in the mind, and then attempt a further unfolding into a higher dimension which transcends our inner visual sense. since we are incapable of holding a four-dimensional (or higher) image in the mind we must seek an intuitive perception of the mentally examined symbol, a wordless and pictureless apprehension of its fundamental identity. only in this manner can the true ineffable name be approached. words and mental images are useful signposts along the way but, if we cling to them, they quickly become barriers to a higher awareness of tetragrammaton. besides the staff of hermes, which is the pre-eminent symbol for unde

of our creation. an equivalent "bang" or "utterance" of the name will be heard (though not by us) when our present planet explodes into cosmic dust at the end of its existence. yhwh will have uttered yhwh, and that will be that (ibid, p. 194) the concept of original creation was that the divine one emerged from ocean calling for light with his first breath (ain soph aur and kether) when his first perception was his own image in the water which he immediately named as yhwh. perhaps it was an exclamation of pure shock which produced the initial explosion of the universe (i.e.u. be that as it may, the initial creative cry of "good god" or its equivalent brought being into existence out of nothing. in the old qabalistic tradition, the divine name was only passed on once in seven years from mas


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

other victorians: a study of sexuality and pornography in mid-nineteenth century england (new york: basic books, 1966, 13 xlimason, the making of victorian sexuality, 9-12. xliiedward carpenter, my days and dreams (london: g. allen& unwin, 1916, 321-22 -177- xlivcrowley, the law is for all, p. 42 "when you have proved that god is merely a name for the sex instinct, it appears to me not far to the perception that the sex instinct is god (crowley, quoted in israel regardie, the eye in the triangle: an interpretation of aleister crowley [st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications, 1970, 417. xlvon the charges of sex magic brought against the cathars and later the templars, see francis king, sexuality, magic and perversion (secacus: citadel, 1971, 170-71. xlvifranklin rosemont, foreward to john patr


VOX SABBATUM

heosophical pub. house, 1950-73, v.11, p.29; cf. collected writings, givox sabbatum the witches sabbat 1 vox sabbatum the witches sabbat by michael ford illustration by elda isela ford with other medieval images vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 2 luciferian witchcraft and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself -qu ret al-yezid, the revelation of malak tauus the perception of lucifer is to seek light, wisdom and higher articulation of being through developing and understanding self-consciousness. in the instance of witchcraft, it is specifically a magickal art of transformation by not only selfdirected means, but also influences via nature and earthen inspired streams of imagination. a luciferian does not embrace alone either light or darkness, the lucife

focuses upon the antinomian path of cain, the solitary and selfmotivated magician1 who by the left hand path2 seek to continually develop the self in a model of lucifer3 who fell from light of selflessness to taste the pleasures and knowledge of darkness, who in turn learned the wisdom of the crooked dragon4 by the predilection of being on the left hand path, the mind is considered luciferian in perception a state of being in continual change and progression. look now to the imagination5 for the entry into the witches sabbat, leave the flesh and come forth to the forge of cain. the witches sabbat behind the initiatory models of what is called diabolism, lies a plethora of shapes and forms for any initiate to move through. the gate of the left hand path is indeed a dangerous way as it inau

during waking hours elements of yourself you wish to change and common traits or selfassociations or perceptions you will slowly understand through the process of change. be accepting and use this as a permission to become! the witches sabbat is used for many purposes it is for self-deification, exploration, shape shifting and a heightened gnosis state it breaks through mystery and reveals a new perception, you become like the devil or adversary, you grow close to hecate and lilith, and you gain a more direct focus of magickal will. the sabbat is also used for spells and sexual workings as well a sabbat experience with a partner is perhaps one of the most ecstasy inducing acts that can be shared by two people or more if that is your bag. the sabbat may also be used to curse and bless, all


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

your call and she will come to you; then you can converse with her about ineffable, paradisiacal things. she is devi kundalini; she is the popess of the tarot. the divine mother always listens to her devotees. in the sacred land of the vedas, the illuminated ramakrishna was one of her most greatest devotees. do you want to reach the heights of nirvikalpa- samadhi? do you need to develop anubaya (perception of your inner god in meditation? do you want the jinn science? remember that you have an adorable mother. ask and it shall be given to you. knock and it shall be opened unto you (matthew 7: 7) los solteros y las solteras pueden transmutar y sublimar sus energ as sexuales con esta plegaria y estos mantrams, hasta llevarlos al coraz n. es urgente sublimar las energ as sexuales hasta el co

sensations 3. olfactory sensations 4. taste sensations 5. touch sensations the five special types of sensations transform themselves into desire. therefore, the causes of desire are found within the sensations. we must not condemn the sensations, nor may we justify them. we need to profoundly comprehend them. a pornographic image strikes the senses and then passes to the mind. the outcome of this perception is a sexual sensation that is soon transformed into animal desire. after passing through the sense of hearing and through the cerebral center of sensations, a vulgar morbid type of song is converted into sexual desire. we see a luxurious car, we sense it and thereafter we desire it. we taste a delicious cup of liquor, we perceive its odor with our sense of smell and feel its delicious s

profound levels of their understanding. indeed, only by comprehending the sensations in all the wrinkles of the mind can we annihilate desire and kill the fool of the tarot who hides among all of the wrinkles of the mind. it is necessary for our students to learn how to see and hear without translating. when a man perceives the beautiful figure of a woman and commits the error of translating that perception into the language of his sexual desires, then the outcome is sexual desire; this type of desire, even when it is forgotten, continues living internally in other unconscious levels of the mind. this is how the i incessantly fornicates in the internal worlds. quien quiera aniquilar el deseo necesita primero analizar intelectualmente las sensaciones y luego comprenderlas profundamente, es

as es como el yo fornica incesantemente en los mundos internos. 134 therefore, it is important to learn how to see without translating, to see without judging. it is indispensable to see, hear, taste, smell and touch with creative comprehension. only this way, are we able to annihilate the causes of desire. indeed, the tree of desire has roots that we must study and profoundly comprehend. upright perception and creative comprehension annihilate the causes of desire, when the mind escapes from the bottle of desire it elevates itself to the superior worlds, then the awakening of the consciousness arrives. normally, the mind is found bottled up within the bottle of desire; thus, it is indispensable to take the mind out of the bottle if indeed what we want is the awakening of the consciousness

he desire, do we liberate the mind which is normally found bottled within the bottle of the desire. by liberating the mind, the awakening of the counsciousness is produced. the fool of the tarot is the psychological i, the myself, the reincarnating ego. if we indeed want to finish the causes of desire, then we need to live in a state of constant vigilance. it is urgent to live in a state of alert perception, alert novelty. the i is the great book, a book of many volumes and only by means of the technique of inner meditation may we be able to study that book. es urgente aprender a ver sin traducir, ver sin juzgar. es indispensable ver y o r, palpar, gustar, oler y tocar con comprensi n creadora, s lo as podemos aniquilar las causas del deseo. realmente el rbol del deseo tiene ra ces que deb


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

their numeric symbolism (called in qabalah, gematria. i stumbled upon the amazing technique of creating "flashing color tablets (to be explained in due course) of the planetary seals made from magical squares (or kameas) which have been used in the magical tradition since the renaissance. many of the renaissance scientists and philosophers have not been given proper credit for the depth of their perception of reality. kepler's analysis of the solar system was heavily influenced by his perception of the mystical influence of number, often describing god in geometrical terms. william blake's famous etching, the ancient of days (a title of the god name kether, or number one, on the tree of life, shows god leaning down from heaven to measure earth with dividers, giving the impression of a mas


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

nd regulations, the wisdom of seeing things as they are (not of merely collecting facts about them) and the happiness of being in harmony, with the way (which has nothing to do with self-righteous spiritual obsessions and fanaticism. and you will live lightly, spontaneously, and effortlessly. illusions te of piglet pg. 109 we will begin our examination of illusions with a narrative concerning the perception of illusions, which show that it all depends on how one looks at things. the first is by the tao writer lieh-tse: a man noticed that his axe was missing. then he saw the neighbor s son pass by. the boy looked like a thief, walked like a thief, behaved like a thief. later that day, the man found his axe where he had left it the day before. the next time he saw the neighbor s son, the boy


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

emorated anciently by 5 crosses inscribed on the altar tables, and the priest made 5 crosses on himself at the canon in the liturgy. w. f. shaw. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jesus 5 times foretold his passion and gave 5 particulars concerning it and received 5 wounds. the brahmins speak of 5 skandhas, or attributes of men; they are rupa, form; vidana, perception; sanina, consciousness; sanskara, action; and vidyana, knowledge. in china, 5 means shangti or thian, the god in heaven. the chinese speak of 5 blessings--longevity, riches, health, virtue and a natural death. the ancient chinese spoke of 5 elements--earth, wood, fire, metal and water; and of 5 primary colors yellow, red, white, green and black. 65. the 5th element, the quintessence of

of will kundalini sakti, the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or modes of perception, as appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur bokher, and as described in the oldest sanskrit occult science of the upanishads--smell, taste, sight, touch, hearing--and 6th, mental preception, with 7th, spiritual understanding. the two latter were not dwarfed and materialized into noticeable organs in this fifth race of beings, to which man now belongs. for a fuller e

s three are subjective and incomprehensible to man; seven are objective and comprehensible. thus seven archangels are commonly named and we have known only of seven great planets of our system. 97. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott but in some cases, even the whole of seven are unknown. we acknowledge but five senses in man, but there are two more awaiting perception by process of evolution. these ten sephiroth are not only viewed as triads from above below, but are also imaged in three columns entitled the pillars of severity and mercy, with the median of benignity or mildness. but this scheme is not for this treatise, nor can the sephirotic alliance with the planetary symbols, the angelic host, the divine names and the book of thoth, or tarot be h


WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ward gibbon_ notes* josephus, contra apion. i* stephanus, de urbibus* vide his scholia on the cratylus of plato. introduction by l. o. it has been believed by many, and not without good reason, that these terse and enigmatic utterances enshrine a profound system of mystical philosophy, but that this system demands for its full discernment a refinement of faculty, involving, as it does, a discrete perception of immaterial essences. it has been asserted that the chald an magi* preserved their occult learning among their race by continual tradition from father to son. diodorus says "they learn these things, not after the same fashion as the greeks: for amongst the chald ans, philosophy is delivered by tradition in the family, the son receiving it from his father, being exempted from all other

y described as "energising before energy" establishes on high the primordial types or patterns of things which are to be, and, then inscrutably latent, vests the development of these in the rectores mundorum, the divine regents or powers already referred to. as it is said "mind is with him, power with them" the word "intelligible" is used in the platonic sense, to denote a mode of being, power or perception, transcending intellectual comprehension, i.e, wholly distinct from, and superior to, ratiocination. the chald ans recognised three modes of perception, viz, the testimony of the various senses, the ordinary processes of intellectual activity, and the intelligible conceptions before referred to. each of these operations is distinct from the others, and, moreover, conducted in separate m

ul passage "by the eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself" of the chald an magi it might be truly said that they "among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision" for they were certainly endowed with a far reaching perception both mental and spiritual; attentive to images, and fired with mystic fervours, they mere something more than mere theorists, but were also practical exemplars of the philosophy they taught. life on the plains of chald a, with its mild nights and jewelled skies, tended to foster the interior unfoldment; in early life the disciples of the magi learnt to resolve the bonds of proscription

light the lamp of the moon is veiled, the earth abideth not, and around thee darts the lightning flame, then all things will appear to thee in the form of a lion" the chald ans, like the egyptians, appear to have had a highly developed appreciation of colours, an evidence of their psychic susceptibility. the use of bright colours engenders the recognition of subsisting variety and stimulates that perception of the mind which energizes through imagination, or the operation of images. the chald an method of contemplation appears to have been to identify the self with the object of contemplation; this is of course identical with the process of indian yoga, and is an idea which appears replete with suggestion; as it is written "he assimilates the images to himself casting them around his own f

al optimism? it appeals to me that the latter is the more true interpretation. they realised that beyond the confines of matter lay a more perfect existence, a truer realm of which terrestrial administration is but a too often travestied reflection. they sought, as we seek now, the good, the beautiful and the true, but they did not hasten to the outer in the thirst for sensation, but with a finer perception realised the true utopia to be within. and the first step in that admirable progress was a return to the simple life; hardly, indeed, a return, for most of the magi were thus brought up from birth* the hardihood engendered by the rugged life, coupled with that wisdom which directed their association, rendered these children of nature peculiarly receptive of nature's truths "stoop not do


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

es no space, for there is no tension between past and future in the present of divine activity. god does not suffer human consciousness s distension of time, the stretching in feeling and in senseperception from past memories to future expectations.43 even for human beings the present is privileged as the mode in which all perspectives on time are apprehended, that is, memory of past experiences, perception of present sensations, and expectation of future events are discerned only from the present. in a sense, then, the only time that is real is the present. in augustine s own language, perhaps it would be exact to say: there are three times, a present of things past, a present of things present, a present of things to come. in the soul there are three aspects of time, and i do not see the

y a lesser interval. having a finite far-ranging connection of this sort with other things is part of the concept of the present. without this relational character it could not be conceived nor could it ever be an element of something with temporal duration and development.153 according to brentano, the temporal modes of presentation are acquired in an original experience of association, an inner perception that he calls proteraesthesis, described in a brief excursus (dictated in 1914) on the temporally continuous nature of the real a term that alludes to brentano s reism, the doctrine that the object of thought must be considered a real thing (reales) whether it is presented in the mind directly (in recto) or obliquely (in obliquo)154 as the boundary-sensation which experiences the primar

etaphor suitable to capture the dual intentionality of the stream of consciousness and its correlation with the movement of time.175 thus, in his 1905 lectures on the phenomenology of internal timeconsciousness, which were compiled and published by heidegger, his former student,176 in 1928, husserl wrote: when we speak of the analysis of time-consciousness, of the temporal character of objects of perception, memory, and expectation, it may seem, to be sure, as if we assume the objective flow of time, and then really study only the subjective conditions of the possibility of an intuition of time and a true knowledge of time. what we accept, however, is not the existence of a world-time, the existence of a concrete duration, and the like, but time and duration appearing as such. to be sure

e of psychophysical states and consequently their insertion into objective time, the form of objective nature; to localization corresponds temporalization. since phenomenological time, immanent in the stream of consciousness, is a uni-dimensional constant manifold of properties that are exactly analogous to the properties of the time which presents itself( appears) in the lived experiences of the perception of something physical and corresponds to the latter point for point, and since in this appearing time in the ultimate objectivation the absolute world-time manifests itself, so the temporalization of the time of consciousness is an especially deep one, insofar as the latter perfectly coincides, in a certain way, with absolute time.179 in contrast to the view (traceable to aristotle) tha

g that holds to the abground a t/here [da] through which selfhood and all that is true about a being is first grounded. 300 the shift in orientation (i do not say phenomenological for, technically speaking, the abground is not phenomenalizable) required by heidegger s ontological turn is a move from the secondary representations of time and space as corresponding but essentially distinct modes of perception to the originary attunement of time-space as a coupling of what belongs together by virtue of not belonging together. rejecting his own earlier attempt to treat spatial demarcation as a form of temporalizing, heidegger insists that space and time are not only different in the number of usually meant dimensions, but from the ground up each has what is ownmost to it and only by virtue of


WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

how lucifer represents the self in isolation and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. luciferian transference the sigil of calling by michael w. ford 2001 lucifer sigil by shemyaza. the isolate self, independent and awakened from the fall: lucifer is regarded as the bringer of light, knowledge and perception. reason and insight born from experience, this is the essence of the fallen archon. the higher essence of saturn, lucifer is the union of the angelic with the demonic, the daemon eternal. while the work of the sabbatic path is one of the self being cloaked in darkness and shadow, the initiate within illuminates a light brighter than any star. this is the very essence of lucifer, the pro

rience, this is the essence of the fallen archon. the higher essence of saturn, lucifer is the union of the angelic with the demonic, the daemon eternal. while the work of the sabbatic path is one of the self being cloaked in darkness and shadow, the initiate within illuminates a light brighter than any star. this is the very essence of lucifer, the promethean fire of independence and willed self perception. this sigil, in it s own unity is the fire of the black flame, the fulgurous flash from which brought the unity of daemon and man to create a divine spirit. 12 the sigil of will, the core attribute of luciferian separation. the will is the key and core of magickal success and self-deification. this is one part of mastery, but essentially the foundation of the great work. the foundations

lf and the essence of life. blood is the symbol of vitality and immortality, thus a spiritual evolution from the shadow essence of every culture in europe and elsewhere. the vampyre is thus a luciferian being whom has passed from the shadow into the embrace of azrail, the angel of death and emerged as a god or goddess. lucifer is both light and darkness, the very essence of our selves in awakened perception. the symbol is made of an averse pentagram which signifies divinity brought down to humanity. this is the gift of seth and lilith, who bring knowledge (gnosis) in different forms. he or she who would begin this path of luciferian transcendence must visualize this symbol, expand upon the essence of what it means to them and how it may be a point of direction in their own lesser and great

whom fell from the sky. the pentagram facing downwards as the gift of gnosis be above the altar which is contained within the 8 pointed sabbatic star known as algol, the black mirror and sigil of chosen for the working at hand. prepare thyself in the oil of abramelin and lucifer, allowing the five senses to be enflamed by experience, which symbolizes the pentagram of ascension and descending self-perception. robed and with athame, let the guardians of the four quarters be called. when the circle is opened, widdershin around the very circle, which is the symbolization of ones own self in isolation. i, fallen from the sky, awakened shall illuminate the essence of self primordial form of azothoz, i stand in the center of time to behold thy gift! i walk the solitary path and announce my birth!


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ervers give quite different accounts of it. not in ourselves, for we do not perceive them in the absence of the cheese. all 'material things' all impressions, are phantoms. in reality the cheese is nothing but a series of electric charges. even the most fundamental quality of all, mass, has been found not to exist. the same is true of the matter in our brains which is partly responsible for these perceptions. what then are these qualities of which we are all so sure? they would not exist without our brains; they would not exist without the cheese. they are the results of the union, that is of the yoga, of the seer and the seen, of subject and object in consciousness as the philosophical phrase goes. they have no material existence; they are only names given to the ecstatic results of this

stantaneous. the unfortunate thing was, if it *was* unfortunate, which i doubt, that the messages had to be relayed at a place called yung chang. the operators there had the good sense to smoke opium most of the time, so occasionally a batch of telegrams would arrive, a dozen or so in a bunch, stating that it was noon at pekin on various dates! so all the gross phenomena, all these sensations and perceptions, are illusion. all that one could really say was that there was a tendency on the part of some lunatic in pekin to tell the people at teng-yueh what o'clock it was. 22. but even this fourth skandha is not final. with practice, it also appears as an illusion, and one remains with nothing but the bare consciousness of the existence of such a tendency. i cannot tell you very much about th


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

n: www.abika.com 100 yama and niyama get rid of\ voluntary ethical consciousness "breaks" pratyhara gets rid of the objective. dharana gets rid of the subjective. dhyana gets rid of the ego. samadhi gets rid of the soul impersonal. asana destroys the static body (nama. pranayama destroys the dynamic body (rupa. yama destroys the emotions (vedana. niyama destroys the passions/ dharana destroys the perceptions (sanna. dhyana destroys the tendencies (sankhara. samadhi destroys the consciousness (vinnanam. homard a la thermidor destroys the digestion. the last of these facts is the one of which i am most certain [104] commentary( mu-zeta) the allusion in the title is not quite clear, though it may be connected with the penultimate paragraph. the chapter consists of two points of view from whic


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

se is a projection of ourselves; an image as unreal as that of our faces in a mirror, yet, like that face, the necessary form of expression thereof, not to be altered save as we alter ourselves<universe is purely subjective. on the contrary, the magical theory accepts the absolute reality of all things in the most objective sense. but all perceptions are neither the observer nor the observed; they are representations of the relation between them. we cannot affirm any quality in an object as being independent of our sensorium, or as being in itself that which it seems to us. nor can we assume that what we cognize is more than a partial phantom of its cause. we cannot even determine the meaning of such ideas as motion, or distinguish

entical: the tree of life<equinox in several articles appearing in several numbers> the 78 symbols of the tarot are admirably balanced and combined. they are adequate to all demands made upon them; each symbol is not only mathematically precise, but possesses an artistic significance which helps the diviner to understand them by stimulating his aesthetic perceptions. the master therion finds that the tarot is infallible in material questions. the successive operations describe the course of events with astonishing wealth of detail, and the judgments are reliable in all respects. but a proper divination means at least two hours' hard work, even by the improved method developed by him from the traditions of initiates. any attempt to shorten the proc

an is one: it is a case of any consciousness assuming a sensible form. microcosms and elementals. maybe an elemental (e.g. a dog) has a cosmic conception in which he is a microcosm and man incomplete. no means of deciding same, as in case of kinds of space< similarly, our gross matter may appear unreal to beings clad in fine matter. thus, science thinks vulgar perceptions "error. we cannot perceive at all except within our gamut; as, concentrated perfumes, which seem malodorous, and timehidden facts, such as the vanes of a revolving fan, which flies can distinguish "hence" no "a priori" reason to deny the existence of conscious intelligences with insensible bodies. indeed we know of other "orders" of mind (flies, etc, possibly vegetables) thinking by me

tain set of qualities "ratziel, or describe an impression as "saturnian" without pretending to know what anything is in itself. all we need is to know how to cast a bell that will please our ears, or how to evoke a "spirit" that will tell us things that are hidden from our intellectual faculties. 12 (a) every object soever may be considered as possessed of an "astral shape, sensible to our subtle perceptions. this "astral shape" is to its material basis as our human character is to our physical appearance. we may imagine this astral shape: e.g. we may "see" a jar of opium as a soft seductive woman with a cruel smile, just as we see in the face of a cunning and dishonest man the features of some animal, such as a fox. 248 (b) we may select any particular property of any object, and give it

ii. 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more (a) avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others. 428 (b) by some device, such as the changing of thy ring from one finger to another, create in thyself two personalities, the thoughts of one being within entirely different limits from that of the other, the common ground being the necessities of life<holy qabalah, a vegetarian, and a keen


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

oth possible and necessary not merely to suppress the emotions, but to turn them into faithful servants. thus the emotion of anger is occasionally useful against that portion of the brain whose slackness vitiates the control. if there is one emotion which is never useful, it is pride; for this reason, that it is bound up entirely with the ego. no, there is no use for pride! the destruction of the perceptions, either the grosser or the subtler, appears much easier, because the mind not being moved, is free to remember its control. it is easy to be so absorbed in a book that one takes no notice of the most beautiful scenery. but if stung by a wasp the book is immediately forgotten. the tendencies are, however, much harder to combat than the three lower shandhas put together- for the simple r

wand is a binding and a limitation, so is the cup an expansion- into the infinite. and this is the danger of the cup; it must necessarily be open to all, and yet if anything is put into it which is out of proportion, unbalanced, or impure, it takes hurt. and here again we find difficulty with our thoughts. the grossness and stupidity of "simple impressions" cloud the waters "emotions" trouble it "perceptions" are still far from the perfect purity of truth; they cause reflections; 86 while the "tendencies" alter the refractive index, and break up the light. even "consciousness" itself is that which distinguishes between the lower and the higher, the waters which are below the firmament from the waters which are above the firmament, that appalling stage in the great curse of creation. since

olism of the rosy cross, under a slightly different aspect. and since marriage can only take place between one and one, it is evident that no idea can thus be united, unless it is simple. hence every idea must be analysed by the sword. hence, too, there must only be a single thought in the mind of the person meditating. one may now go on to consider the use of the sword in purifying emotions into perceptions. it was the function of the cup to interpret the perceptions by the tendencies; the sword frees the perceptions from the web of emotion. 93 the perceptions are meaningless in themselves; but the emotions are worse, for they delude their victim into supposing them significant and true. every emotion is an obsession; the most horrible of blasphemies is to attribute any emotion to god in


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e this process indefinitely- we can always reach a point where the extremes are distinguishable from each other but their mean from neither of the extremes. thus, in the physical continuum, if we have three terms, a, b, and c, a appears equal to b, and b to c, yet c appears greater than a. our reason tells us that this conclusion is an absurdity, that we have been deceived by the grossness of our perceptions. it is useless for us to invent instruments which increase the accuracy of our observations, for though they enable us to distinguish between the three terms of our series, and to restore the theoretical hierarchy, we can always continue the process of division until we arrive at another series: a, b, c, where a' and c' are distinguishable from each other, but where neither is distingu

or our knowledge of all but the grossest of the wonders and splendours of the universe; but worse that we are aware of an infinite variety of order of phenomena, such as electricity, magnetism, chemical action, and a host of others, which we can explore only by indirect means, interpret only by obviously inadequate symbols, and understand only in terms of arbitrary relations with our animal-sense-perceptions. we know theoretically that every object must react to every other object; and it is evident that each type of reaction may be as overwhelmingly interesting as those which happen to affect us. what unimaginable rapture to be able to observe magnetic fields or molecular movements as directly as we do the ocean and the ant-heap! it is the task of the initiate to adapt himself to the tota

l forth its mate, and destroy them by love, as with the former. this method is continuous, and proceedeth ever from the gross to the fine, and from the particular to the general, dissolving all things into the one substance of light "conclusio de hoc modo sanctitatis "learn now that impressions of sense have opposites readily conceived, as long to short, or light to dark; and so with emotions and perceptions, as love to hate, or false to true; but the more violent is the antagonism, the more is it bound in illusion, determined by relation. thus, the word "long" hath no meaning save it be referred to a standard; but love is not thus obscure, because hate is its twin, partaking bountifully of a common nature therewith. now, hear this: it was given unto me in my visions of the aethyrs, when i


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

it kant or schopenhauer, that from the law of causality results the important "a priori" corollary "that matter can neither be created nor destroyed (p. 35. if, however, it can be destroyed, as gustave le bon has attempted to prove, what becomes of the "a priority" of causality? nay, further, of the "a priority" of the transcendental aesthetic itself- of time and of space, the fundamental sensual perceptions of kant's system? must we agree with the learned author of "the star in the west" that kant, after having for a hundred years lost his way in "the night of hume's ignorance" has at length fallen victim to his own verbosity, and has indeed sadly scorched "his fundamental basis? the literary guide and rationalist review, 1908-9. monthly, 2"d. of all the lame ducks that crow upon their mi


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

3 of high activity, an intuition of the fact that the sensation shall be perceived again in the future unveiling that is to throw open all the past. prophetically she notes it down upon the indestructible leaves of her diary, assured that it is to come out in the future revelation. yet we who, from the tendency of our thought, reject all claims to any knowledge of the future, can only acknowledge perceptions as of the present or the past, and accordingly refer the dual realisation to some period gone by. we perceive the correspondence of two sensations, but, by an instantaneous process, give the second one a wrong position in the succession of experiences. the soul is regarded as the historian when she is in reality the sibyl; but the misconception takes place in such a microscopic portion

g to a much mightier ratio, there is an opportunity thoroughly to scrutinise the hitherto evanescent phenomena, and the truth comes out. how many more such prophecies as these may have been rejected through the gross habit of the body we may never know until spirit vindicates her claim in a court where she must have audience. in this world we are but half spirit; we are thus able to hold only the perceptions and emotions of half an orb. once fully rounded into symmetry ourselves, we shall have strength to bear the pressure of influences from a whole sphere of truth and loveliness. it is this present half-developed state of ours which makes the infinitude of the hasheesh awakening so unendurable, even when its sublimity is the sublimity of delight. we have no 264 longer anything to do with

of influences from a whole sphere of truth and loveliness. it is this present half-developed state of ours which makes the infinitude of the hasheesh awakening so unendurable, even when its sublimity is the sublimity of delight. we have no 264 longer anything to do with horizons, and the boundary which was at once our barrier and our fortress is removed, until we almost perish from the inflow of perceptions. it would be no hard task to prove, to a strong probability, at least, that the initiation to the pythagorean mysteries, and the progressive instruction that succeeded it, to a considerable extent consisted in the employment, judiciously, if we may use the word, of hasheesh, as giving a critical and analytic power to the mind, which enabled the neophyte to roll up the murk and mist fro

pitiful satisfaction of explaining her accident. no one ever heard from her lips the tale of her list eyes. and, as the months passed by, all remembrance of her, as she had bee, died away. men, women and children passed her by, and took no notice of her. her parents were kind, but over-worked. only piotr, the blind-born child, realized ljubov's beauty. for if he had no eyes to see with, his other perceptions were sharpened for that very reason. he could not very well understand at first how, and why, it had come to pass that he, alone in the world- for he was but an ignorant peasant child- had not received the use of the five operations of the lord. but the village deacon, who had been in trouble for some cause or another, 299 and was almost a genius in disgrace "terribly "clever" the old


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

e ox is thought. man, rule thou thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. alpha. avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others. 13 beta. by some device, such as the changing of thy ring from one finger to another, create in thyself two personalities, the thoughts of one being within entirely different limits from that of the other, the common ground being the necessities of life.2 of thine own ingenium devise others. 2. on each occasion that thou art betrayed into thinking that th

from the western realms of magic and action to the eastern lands of yoga and renunciation. to begin with, the root-thought of all philosophy and religion, both eastern and western, is that the universe is only an appearance, and not a reality, or, as deussen has it: the entire external universe, with its infinite ramifications in space and time, as also the involved and intricate sum of our inner perceptions, is all merely the form under which the essential reality presents itself to a consciousness such as ours, but is not the form in which it may subsist outside of our consciousness and independent of it; that, in other words, the sum total of external and internal experience always an only tells us how things are constituted for us, and for our intellectual capacities, not how they are


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ivity, and no longer does his astral body subjugate him and overcome him. through dispassion and the balancing of the pairs of opposites he has freed himself from the moods, feelings, longings, desires, and emotional reactions which characterise the life of the average man and has arrived at the point of peace. the devil of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth o

(or mind stuff) can be brought about through the practice of sympathy, tenderness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or pain, or towards all forms of good or evil. 34. the peace of the chitta is also brought about by the regulation of the prana or life breath. 35. the mind can be trained to steadiness through those forms of concentration which have relation to the sense perceptions. 36. by meditation upon light and upon radiance, knowledge of the spirit can be reached and thus peace can be achieved. 37. the chitta is stabilized and rendered free from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged. 38. peace (steadiness of the chitta) can be reached through meditation on the knowledge which dreams give. 39. peace can also be reached through concen

x saint, based upon his picture making of a joyous heaven. 3. that memory activity which is the result of mental training, the accumulation of acquired facts, the consequence of reading or of teaching, and which is not purely based upon desire, but which has its basis in intellectual interest. 4. all the various contacts which the memory holds and recognises as emanating from the five lower sense perceptions. 5. those mental images, latent in the memory making faculty, which are the total of the knowledge contacted and the realisations evoked by the right use of the mind as a sixth sense. all these forms of the memory faculty have to be dropped and no longer held; they must be recognised as modifications of the mind, of the thinking principle, and therefore as part of that versatile psychi

he old, and to efface deep seated habits and modifications by the institution of soul impression. the yogi or master is the result of patient endurance; his achievement is the fruit of a steady effort which is based upon intelligent appreciation of the work to be done and the goal to be reached, and not upon spasmodic enthusiasm. 3. non-attachment is the one thing that eventually brings all sense perceptions to perform their legitimate functions. through non-attachment to those forms of knowledge with which the senses put a man in contact, they continuously lose their hold over him; the time eventually comes when he is liberated, and is the master of his senses and of all sense contacts. this does not involve a state wherein they are atrophied and useless, but is one in which they are usef

ween his aspiration and his performance. though he longs to achieve and to know, it is too hard work to fulfill the conditions. his will is not yet strong enough to force him forwards. he permits time to slip by and does nothing. obstacle vi. lack of dispassion. this has been well translated by some as "addiction to objects" this is the desire for material and sensuous things. it is love of sense perceptions and attraction for all that brings a man back again and again into the condition of physical plane existence. the disciple has to cultivate "dispassion" or that attitude which never identifies itself with forms of any kind, but which is ever detached and aloof, freed from limitations imposed by possessions and belongings. this is covered in many places in the various sutras and need no


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

step, therefore, is mind control. this means the power to make the mind do as you want, to think as you choose, to formulate ideas and sequences of thought under direction. the function of the mind, in the majority of cases, is first of all to receive messages from the outer world, via the five senses, and transmitted by the brain. hume tells us that the "mind is a kind of theatre, where several perceptions successively make their appearance" it is the seat of the intellectual functions, and a great recording centre for impressions of all kinds, upon which we act, or to which we refuse admission if we do not like them. the mind has a tendency to accept what is presented to it. the ideas of the psychologists and of science as to the nature of the mind are too much to touch upon here. some

er world and exoteric conditions and focus it at will on any subject. the regular unremitting work of daily concentration gradually overcomes the difficulty of control and brings about results which might be enumerated as follows: 1. the reorganization of the mind. 2. the polarizing of the man in his mental, instead of his emotional vehicle. 3. the withdrawal of the man's attention from the sense perceptions and his learning to centre himself in the brain. most people, like the animals, use the solar plexus. 4. the development of a faculty of instantaneous concentration as a preliminary to meditation. 5. the capacity to focus the attention unswervingly upon any chosen seed thought. ii. the stage of meditation. patanjali defines concentration as the holding of the perceiving consciousness i


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

constantly shifted from the outer world of seeming to the inner side of phenomena. by this means, a focussing of consciousness is produced which eventually becomes stable and withdrawn from its present intense exteriorisation. an initiate is essentially one whose sense of awareness is occupied with subjective contacts and impacts and is not predominantly preoccupied with the world of outer sense perceptions. this cultivated interest in the inner world of meaning will produce not only a pronounced effect upon the spiritual seeker himself but will eventually bring about the emphasis, recognised in the brain consciousness of the race, that the world of meaning is the sole world of reality for humanity. this realisation will, in its turn, bring about two subsequent effects: 1. a close adaptat

tral plane. they will be simply the record, registered on the physical brain, of his doings and emotions, his purposes and intentions, and his recognised experiences. they are as real and as true as any of those which have been recorded by the brain, during waking hours. they are, nevertheless, only partial records in the majority of cases, and mixed in nature, for the glamours, illusions and the perceptions of the doings of others (as recorded in the second category of dreams above) will still have some effect. this condition of mixed recording, of erroneous identifications, etc, leads to much difficulty. the psychologist has to make allowance for: a. the age or soul experience of the patient. he has to determine whether the related dream is an illusory participation, a perceived or regis


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

k you to let this knowledge percolate slowly (if i may use such a term) into your consciousness and there without any sense of strain or pressure it will be gradually assimilated. it will then become an integral part of your scientific knowledge, of your mental equipment, and of your technique in service, so that it will become instinctually available. forget not, that the hardly won intellectual perceptions have to become instinctual creative factors by the time a man is permitted to take initiation. the esoteric facts learned and the mental awareness achieved, will have to fall eventually below the threshold of consciousness, of thought and of awareness; they must constitute an integral part of the whole man, just as the animal instinctual nature or the reaction of the mind to the array


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

hierarchy, are not discouraged over the initial results. humanity is responding unexpectedly well. there has been much success along this line but the results do not appear with clarity to intelligent human beings because they refuse to see anything except the destructive aspect and the disappearance of the forms to which they have hitherto anchored their emotions, their desire, and their mental perceptions. they fail, as yet, to see the irrefutable evidence of constructive activity and of true creative work. the temple of humanity in the new age is rising rapidly but its outlines cannot be seen because men are occupied entirely with their individual or national selfish point of view and with their personal or national instincts and impulses. i would here like to call your attention to th


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ds and reveals form and forms, their reaction and effects, their glamour and attractive appeal, and their power to delude and imprison consciousness. the light concerned is soul light, illuminating the mind and bringing about revelation of the world of forms in which that life is immersed. the intuition is concerned with nothing whatsoever in the three worlds of human experience but only with the perceptions of the spiritual triad and with the world of ideas. the intuition is to the world of meaning what the mind is to the three worlds of experience. it produces understanding just as the light of soul produces knowledge, through the medium of that experience. knowledge is not a purely mental reaction but is something which is found on all levels and is instinctual in some form in all kingd

techniques and modes and methods of activity, of control and of fusion. but having developed those capacities, he now becomes faintly aware of that which conditions the one being, and senses energies and contacts which are extra-planetary and of which he has hitherto been totally unaware. knowledge comes to him after the fifth initiation. before him lies the attainment of a still higher range of perceptions and, in order to garner the reward of those possible contacts, he has to master techniques and methods of development which will make him omnipotent and, therefore, expressive of the highest of the three divine aspects. this development will put into his grasp potencies and experiences which can only be manipulated and understood through the scientific activity of the will and this mus


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

understand what the tibetan means say that his ambiguities, so called, are due to my having wrongly brought through what he was saying. where there are ambiguities, and there are quite a number in his books, they are due to the fact that he is quite unable to be clearer, owing to the limitations of his readers, and the difficulty of finding words which can express newer truths and those intuitive perceptions which are still only hovering on the borders of man's developing consciousness. the books that the tibetan has written are regarded of importance by the teachers responsible for the giving out of the new truths which humanity needs. new teaching, along the line of spiritual training and the preparation of aspirants for discipleship has also been given. great changes are being made in m


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

this "raincloud" will become more generally recognised; scientists will begin to realise that it is the true source or fount of all ideas and of the inspiration which makes their work possible; they will develop a technique of directed concentration which will enable them to attain that source of ideas and to profit by its existence. such ideas are contacted usually at first in the form of vague perceptions or remote prophecies; when contacted by churchmen of any of the world religions, these ideas normally receive a far too literal, and therefore misleading, interpretation. this has been responsible for much misery in the world. the scientific method safeguards the scientist from this type of error. part of my task within my ashram is to train disciples to recognise the new, emerging ide

nd the groping creature in the phenomenal world. man is now learning to use the eye of the soul, and as he does so he brings its correspondence in the head also into functioning activity; this produces fusion and identification, and brings the pineal gland into action. the major result, however, is to enable the disciple to become aware, whilst in the physical body, of a new range of contacts and perceptions. this marks a crisis in his unfoldment of as drastic and important a nature as the attaining of physical sight and the use of the physical eye was in the unfoldment of the curious creature which antedated the most primitive animal man. things unknown can now be sensed, searched for and finally seen; a new world of being stands apparent, which has always been present though never before


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

is self-exertion, the resultant developments of which might be touched upon as follows: i. the repolarisation of the entire lower man so that his attitude toward the aggregate of forms which make up his field of general contact has changed. he is no longer deluded by the things of the senses but has in his hand that thread or clue which will eventually guide him out of the maze of the lower life perceptions into the field of clear knowledge and the realm where daylight is found; he will then no longer need to walk in the dark. this repolarisation is brought about in four ways, each of which provides the next step forward, and in their totality (and when- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust definitely followed) will eventuate in the total subjugation of the personality. these four ways are: a co

ship of all forms; it is the potency underlying the marriage relation, and hence as this ray comes into manifestation in this world cycle, we have the appearance of fundamental sex problems license, disturbance in the marriage relation, divorce and the setting in motion of those forces which will eventually produce a new attitude to sex and the establishing of those practices, attitudes and moral perceptions which will govern the relation between the sexes during the coming new age. the first initiation is therefore closely related to this problem. the seventh ray governs the sacral centre and the sublimation of its energy into the throat or into the higher creative centre; this ray is therefore setting in motion a period of tremendous creative activity, both on the material plane through


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

g a snow-capped mountain-top; gazing downwards, he beholds the sloughs and the mire through which the sons of men pass. on the one hand, he cognizes high ideals; on the other, he perceives them repudiated. at this midway point he must stand and work. if he rises towards the ideal world, he loses touch with common things; if he descends to the level of materialistic activity, he loses the precious perceptions that are the mainspring of his being. between these two worlds he is poised in order that he might gain understanding; an understanding that includes the highest and the lowest, the good and the bad, the lofty and the insignificant. this is compassion. the knowledge gained brings disillusionment. peering into human hearts, he perceive; the obscure shadows, and the sediment of strange p


ANTINOMIANISM

utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritual. however, if you were to read howard stanton levee's (a.k.a. anton szandor lavey "satanic bible" ritual is also utilized using those same elements. the difference lies within the intention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from the other, rather the perceptions and cognitive structures of how these technologies may be utilized are the essential determinants. whether a candle is white or black doesn't mean squat in and of itself. however, how the symbolism of the colored candle is perceived within consciousness and then manifest as a psychological component within oneself and their environment means everything. therefore, initiation itself is


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

originating land of the buddha. although tsiu marpo is an indigenous tibetan deity with no known texts that tie him to india, this creative connection further authenticates him as a buddhist protector despite his low stature as a worldly deity. this is also evident in tsiu marpo s root tantra, which begins with the title in tibetan-transliterated sanskrit.68 a word should be said on the altering perceptions regarding india and tibet. there is a consistent reverence for india within tibet; even so, a spiritual evolution has taken place in tibetan historiography. beginning from the period of the later transmission (eleventh century) onward, the land of tibet is perceived as a buddha land manifested out of the compassion of the bodhisattva avalokite.vara. matthew kapstein argues convincingly


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the esoteric teaching is allegorical. to make the latter comprehensible to the average intelligence, requires the use of symbols cast in an intelligible form. hence the allegorical and semi-mythical narratives in the exoteric, and the (only) semi-metaphysical and objective representations in the esoteric teachings. for the purely and transcendentally spiritual conceptions are adapted only to the perceptions of those who "see without eyes, hear without ears, and sense without organs" according to the graphic expression of the commentary. the too puritan idealist is at liberty to spiritualise the tenet, whereas the modern psychologist would simply try to spirit away our "fallen" yet still divine, human soul in its connection with buddhi. the mystery attached to the highly spiritual ancestor

ss itself on the consciousness of the false personality. the possession of a physical third eye, we are told, was enjoyed by the men of the third root-race down to nearly the middle period of third sub-race of the fourth root-race, when the consolidation and perfection of the human frame made it disappear from the outward anatomy of man. psychically and spiritually, however, its mental and visual perceptions lasted till nearly the end of the fourth race, when its functions, owing to the materiality and depraved condition of mankind, died out altogether before the submersion of the bulk of the atlantean continent. and now we may return to the deluges and their many "noahs" the student has to bear in mind that there were many such deluges as that mentioned in genesis, and three far more impo

ow the nature of hallucination, and can you define its psychic process? how can you tell that all such visions are due merely to physical hallucinations? what makes you feel so sure that mental and nervous diseases, while drawing a veil over our normal senses (so-called) do not reveal at the same time vistas unknown to the healthy man, by throwing open doors usually closed against your scientific perceptions: or that a psycho-spiritual faculty does not forthwith replace the loss, or the temporary atrophy, of a purely physical sense? it is disease, or the exuberance of nervous fluid which produces mediumship and visions--hallucinations, as you call them. but what does science know even of mediumship" truly were the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 371 a universal corroboratio

but the bright angel, one of the elohim clothed in radiance and glory, who, promising the woman that if they ate of the forbidden fruit "ye shall not surely die" kept his promise, and made man immortal in his incorruptible nature. he is the iao of the mysteries, the chief of the androgyne creators of men. chapter iii. contains (esoterically) the withdrawal of the veil of ignorance that closed the perceptions of the angelic man, made in the image of the "boneless" gods, and the opening of his consciousness to his real nature; thus showing the bright angel (lucifer) in the light of a giver of immortality, and as the "enlightener; while the real fall into generation and matter is to be sought in chapter iv. there, jehovah-cain, the male part of adam the dual man, having separated himself from

vidence that there is no deity in abscondito within nature, nor anything divine in her. nor is it less natural that the materialist and the physicist should imagine that everything is due to blind force and chance, and to the survival of the strongest, even more often than of the fittest. but the occultists, who regard physical nature as a bundle of most varied illusions on the plane of deceptive perceptions; who recognise in every pain and suffering but the necessary pangs of incessant procreation: a series of stages toward an ever-growing perfectibility, which is visible in the silent influence of never-erring karma, or abstract nature- the occultists, we say, view the great mother otherwise. woe to those who live without suffering. stagnation and death is the future of all that vegetate


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

r, or rather a collective aggregate of creators, but only refuse, very logically, to attribute "creation" and especially formation, something finite to an infinite principle. with them, parabrahmam is a passive because an absolute cause, the unconditioned mukta. it is only limited omniscience and omnipotence that are refused to the latter, because these are still attributes (as reflected in man's perceptions; and because parabrahm, being the "supreme all" the ever invisible spirit and soul of nature, changeless and eternal, can have no attributes; absoluteness very naturally precluding any idea of the finite or conditioned from being connected with it. and if the vedantin postulates attributes as belonging simply to its emanation, calling it "iswara plus maya" and avidya (agnosticism and n

antin postulates attributes as belonging simply to its emanation, calling it "iswara plus maya" and avidya (agnosticism and nescience rather than ignorance, it is difficult to find any atheism in this conception* since there can be neither two infinites nor two absolutes in a universe supposed to be boundless, this self-existence can hardly be conceived of as creating personally. in the sense and perceptions of finite "beings" that is non-"being" in the sense that it is the one beness; for, in this all lies concealed its coeternal and coeval emanation or inherent radiation, which, upon becoming periodically brahma (the male-female potency) becomes or expands itself into the manifested universe. narayana moving on the (abstract) waters of space, is transformed into the waters of concrete su

e thought- but in its totality, the sat (an untranslateable term, the absolute being, with the past and future crystallized in an eternal present, is that thought itself reflected in a secondary or manifest cause. brahma (neuter) as the mysterium magnum of paracelsus is an absolute mystery to the human mind. brahma, the male-female, its aspect and anthropomorphic reflection, is conceivable to the perceptions of blind faith, though rejected by human intellect when it attains its majority (see part ii "primordial substance and divine thought) hence the statement that during the prologue, so to say, of the drama of creation, or the beginning of cosmic evolution, the universe or the "son" lies still concealed "in the divine thought" which had not yet penetrated "into the divine bosom" this ide

ells us that "the kabala says expressly that elohim is a 'general abstraction; what we call in mathematics 'a constant co-efficient' or a 'general function' entering into all construction, not particular; that is, by the general ratio 1 to 31415 (the astro-dhyanic and) elohistic figures" to this the eastern occultist replies: quite so, it is an abstraction to our physical senses. to our spiritual perceptions, however, and to our inner spiritual eye, the elohim or dhyanis are no more an abstraction than our soul and spirit are to us. reject the one and you reject the other- since that which is the surviving entity in us is partly the direct emanation from, and partly those celestial entities themselves. one thing is sure; the jews were perfectly acquainted with sorcery and various maleficen

man (or the earth. for the sentence "in the beginning god created heaven and earth" is a mistranslation; it is not "heaven and earth" but the duplex or dual heaven, the upper and the lower heavens, or the separation of primordial substance that was light in its upper and dark in its lower portions- or the manifested universe- in its duality of the invisible (to the senses) and the visible to our perceptions. god divided the light from the darkness (v. 4; and then made the firmament, air (5 "a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters (6, i.e "the waters which were under the firmament (our manifested visible universe) from the waters above the firmament" or the (to us) invisible planes of being. in the second chapter (the jehovistic, plants and herb


BLUE EQUINOX

e great lord, the tathagata of perfection .he who has followed in the footsteps of his predecessors. the equinox 96 .the eight dire miseries. are the five senses plus the threefold fire of lust, hatred and dullness. but the quotation is not familiar. i feel sure he did not say .sure. 43. stern and exacting is the virtue of vairaga. if thou its path would.st master, thou must keep thy mind and thy perceptions far freer than before from killing action. the english is getting ambiguous. the word .killing. is, i suppose, an adjective implying .fatal to the purpose of the student. but even so, the comment appears to me out of place. on this high path action should already have been made harmless; in fact, the second path had this as its principal object. it is very difficult to make out what th


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

mind should be cleared before starting. now, hold the object lightly between the hands. feel the energy or vibrations that emanate from it. what do you feel? is there a coldness; a warmth; a tingling sensation? what color(s) do you sense? what scenes come to you? do you feel any kind of emotion? again, have no expectations; be purely receptive. feel; listen; look into the third eye. move into any perceptions that you find. examine them and become one with them. then record them, exactly as received. don't let your conscious mind interfere. some people find they are better able to get their results holding the object in one particular hand, rather than in both hands; some hold it to the forehead, over the third eye; some hold it over the heart. experiment. see which is best for you. there i

they function, it is impossible to define physical limits for these last two. although the vibrations of the non-physical bodies are too high a rate to be detected by the physical eye, the energy patterns that emanate can be seen by the adept. these energy patterns are what is known as the aura. usually the energy of the etheric body is detected, or "seen, first because of its denseness. as your perceptions improve you can begin to detect the energy that radiates beyond the etheric body. often it can be seen flowing, ebbing and spiralling much like the northern lights. the colors detected are usually indicative of the person's state of being. thus, a person with a deeply spiritual state may exhibit blue and lavender. a person deeply in love may show pink, etc (see color under "symbolism"


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ls occurring in society itself. personal misfortune, therefore, could possess underlying causes such as anger, selfishness, and jealousy. a tragic accident, an unforeseen illness, a calamitous event sometimes figured as an affliction with spiritual origins.[10] the final chapter briefly examines more recent manifestations of conjure and hoodoo in black and white america, beginning with the public perceptions of african american supernaturalism in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, and later in the twentieth. after the emancipation proclamation was issued in 1863 and following the movement of blacks during the great migration from the south to the northern states in the early 1900s, a variety of forms of african american magic developed within metropolitan environments. in these co

numerous divine beings. these conceptions of the supernatural held firm for their free black descendants in\ 45\ america, who glimpsed the power of god in catastrophic earthquakes, lunar eclipses, and meteor showers.[19] the informal nature of european-derived supernaturalism may have facilitated its integration into african and african american cosmologies. parallels can be seen in both groups f perceptions of the invisible world. many anglo-american christians, for example, believed the celestial domain to be occupied by an almighty, benevolent deity and a host of spirits, including angels, archangels, and other more malevolent entities, powers, and principalities. similarly, west and central africans would have viewed the cosmos as a heavily populated world in which a reciprocating traf

aditions contained the essence of the primitive vision, a perspective believed to be at the heart of the religious beliefs of many of the descendants of africans living in the united states. conjure later emerged as a powerful trope in popular culture, representing the exotic but dangerous "black magic" of literature and music, including stage productions like treemonisha. these complex, changing perceptions of conjuring traditions registered slowly and unevenly through the general public. ideas of african american magic and supernaturalism often followed the lines of social stratification. in the decades after treemonisha was written, conjuring themes were explored by artists, poets, novelists, and musicians as a source of creative inspiration. concurrently, masses of black americans move

there persisted crucial residues of traditional culture which helped shape expression in every sphere" of the african american experience. acculturation may have offered possibilities for mobility, but\ 124\ it was slavery that determined the content of the freedpersons f cultural heritage. slavery culture and slave religion governed african americans f understanding of the past and shaped their perceptions of the future. post-emancipation black culture, with all of its promise and potential, was yet a culture inherited from bondage.[2] the first generation of freedpersons confronted the perspectives of another world. some would eschew the styles of conduct they associated with the past, with enslavement. for others, the realignment of values and interests did not entail a wholesale rejec

ernaturalism, magic, and spirituality would take root. we turn first to reconstruction in the south, where the "negro problem" was formulated in terms of african american initiative. the theme of self-help emerged as a practical and ideological strategy by which blacks could achieve racial advancement. improvement of character, it was believed, would present a strong collective challenge to white perceptions of black inferiority. thus it was with great ambivalence that african americans in all walks of life scrutinized the world of their former bondage. as robert russa moton, a student at a freedmen's college and a member of the advancing generation of sons and daughters of the slaves, observed "the conditions under which we live c have created in the race an anxiety and an earnest desire


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

tatus quo of the time with another set of beliefs. then, instead of evolving in the light of new information and experience, it solidifies and turns those original beliefs into a dogma which becomes the status quo of the next generations. this dogma is defended with the same unyielding vehemence as the old dogma displayed in the past. anyone who continues to seek and move on in their thinking and perceptions, is condemned as "extreme "loony" and not to be taken seriously- the same response of the old dogma when it was defending itself. at this point, such a movement or organisation ceases to be a vehicle for positive change and becomes a block on that change. the green movement has been through this process. it is now a block on further understanding because it refuses to encompass areas o

and achievements today. the world is a more enlightened place with 422 .and the truth shall set you free the new age movement than without it. the same with the green movement to an extent. but if we allow ourselves to be sucked into their dogma, we will be held back from further discovery. no-one knows it all, or even nearly so. therefore there is always more to know. getting caught up in rigid perceptions will keep us from that never-ending flow of knowledge that is ours for the taking if, and only if, we keep our minds and hearts free from dogma. christian patriotism the phenomena of the same thought patterns dressed up in different ways is true of many areas of global conspiracy investigation. this consists of a vast array of different people and backgrounds, and i am not generalising

ay. when this feeling centre becomes more sensitive to us, we will know that something feels instinctively right or wrong. when the mind opens and becomes less influenced by dogma and trivia, the more powerfully we feel our intuition. the mind steps aside, gets out of the way. it has a part to play, of course, as part of a balance, but it is not there to dominate. a rigid mind, full of programmed perceptions, overpowers the intuition and delinks us from that flow of inspiration and guidance from our higher levels of understanding- mission control. in these circumstances, the feeling centres shut down like dormant volcanos. therefore i do not accept that everyone on the planet is doing precisely what they came to do, as some new age thinking believes. we are all born into the circumstances

world and to access their higher consciousness. often it is when you are as low as you can go that you shed the old, programmed skin and reveal the new one, the real you, underneath. as a channelled message said "opportunity is often disguised as a loss".4 this happened to me in 1991, when the fantastic ridicule i attracted from virtually the entire united kingdom allowed me to let go of the old perceptions and the concern of what others thought of me. i entered another reality in which being true to myself and my heart became far more important than worrying what anyone would think of me. i can't recommend it highly enough. within the subtle levels of the volunteers were preprogrammed spiritual 'alarm clocks' which have been activated increasingly since the late 1980s. they have suddenly

icine. others have been mothers at home, unemployed people, or those who have retired. their background and role in life up to this point matters only as experience. the real reason for this incarnation is just beginning for most of them and their numbers gather by the day as more wake up and realise who they are. they are reconnecting across the jamming vibration to wholeness and their lives and perceptions are changing dramatically. they are remembering. the same opportunity is available to everyone on the planet. in the years to come, the masks will be removed. we are going to see how many spiritual volunteers there are within the system of control. as they awaken, they will bring down these elite bastions from within. at the same time, we will see that many of those who have spoken the


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

very well guarded secrets.1control of the human mind and emotions is the very foundation of the reptiliancontrol of the human race. control a persons mind and you control them. the externalmanipulation of the mind takes many forms and the question is not how many are mindcontrolled, but how few are not. every time you allow a newspaper, news programme,or manipulating advertisement to affect your perceptions and decisions, you are beingmind controlled. the emergence of todays vast network of mind control centres andoperations can be traced back to the british armys directorate of psychologicalwarfare commanded by brigadier general john rawlings rees. this interlocked withthe tavistock clinic which was founded in 1920 under the direct support of the britishroyal family through the duke of k

ansform theplanet. when we get ourselves right, the world must come right because we are the worldand the world is us. what we call society is the sum total of human thinking and feeling.it is a reflection of our attitudes. when we change them, we change society we are only achange of mind away from real freedom, the freedom to express our cod-givenuniqueness and celebrate the diversity of gifts, perceptions and inspiration that existwithin the collective human psyche. the creative force is within us all and desperate toexpress itself. it is the suppression of this energy which leads to so much pent-upfrustration and therefore violence and depression. imagine you are a gifted artist or494dancer, but peer pressure, parent pressure and the demands of the system insist that youwork in a bank


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

members were dead or withdrawn; it had suffered severely during the war, and was manned mainly by widows and grey bearded ancients; and the widows of its founders were somewhat in the position of the widow of a certain famous artist when she was asked if meant to carry on her husband's business. the cloak of elijah did not necessarily descend on mrs. elishah. nevertheless, anyone with any psychic perceptions at all could not fail to realise that there was power in the ceremonies and formulae; and anyone who made a study of them also speedily found out that in the system of correspondences taught in the g. d. they had got something of inestimable value. frater perdurabo's book of lies frater perdurabo on the deosai plateaux end of his first himalayan expedition (aleister crowley pictures hi


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

l else, until finally a coherent pattern reappears in consciousness that only requires analysis to yield its significance after the same manner as a dream. 10. a vision evoked by the use of the tree is, in fact, an [page 96] artificially produced waking dream, deliberately motived and consciously related to some chosen subject whereby not only the subconscious content, but also the superconscious perceptions are evoked and rendered intelligible to consciousness. in a spontaneous dream the symbols are drawn at random from experience; in the qabalistic vision, however, the picture is evoked from a limited set of symbols to which consciousness is rigidly restricted by a highly trained habit of concentration. it is this peculiar power to turn the mind loose within deter mined limits which cons


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

riod is that of the phases of the moon. we were then confronted by a correlation of epileptiform attacks, which had no organic basis, the nightmares of a second person, and the phases of the moon. some theory had to be found which would resume these three and explain their inter-relationship. a dream is commonly the first way in which psychic manifestations make themselves known, the subconscious perceptions being reflected into consciousness in this form. it is held by many occultists that congenital epilepsy, as distinguished from that due to tumours of the brain, has its roots in the operations of black magic or witchcraft in which the sufferer participated in a past life, whether as practitioner or victim, the fit being an astral struggle with a discarnate entity, reflected on the phys


DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

is able to feel, hear and see its presence during waking hours. the spiritual vampire haunts the presence of its victim, never leaving the victim's side day or night. the result of this drawing forth of the life force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who possess psychic perceptions can sometimes see the vampire spirit hovering close to its host like a dark shadow. those who are afflicted by human psychic vampires can solve the problem simply by taking themselves far away from the influence of the vampire. this will prove difficult, since the vampire will sense that it is losing a source of nourishment, even if completely unaware of its true nature, and will exert


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

as the greatest magician within the memory of man. it is said that a turkish prince, a subject of the persian king, bribed the father-in-law of the sorcerer to kill him, and one night, when alruy was sleeping peacefully in his bed, a dagger thrust put an end to his existence. alruy was the subject of a novel by the politician-author benjamin disraeli (1804.1881: alroy: a romance (1846. alternate perceptions alternate perceptions, formerly ufo perceptions, was founded in 1986 by white buffalo-eagle wing, inc, as a ufo periodical serving the mid-south region of the united states. in the late 1990s it broadened its area of concern and has emerged as a newsstand magazine covering ufos, paranormal events, and their links to the native american community. this latter aspect gives the magazine i

6 by white buffalo-eagle wing, inc, as a ufo periodical serving the mid-south region of the united states. in the late 1990s it broadened its area of concern and has emerged as a newsstand magazine covering ufos, paranormal events, and their links to the native american community. this latter aspect gives the magazine its uniqueness. white buffalo-eagle wing, inc, published the books of alternate perceptions associate editor, dr. greg l. little, that have argued for a connection between such paranormal occurrences as the near-death experience, ufo abductions, and ghostly apparitions on the one hand, and native american spiritualism and ancient rituals on the other. underlying all is a spectral reality. ancient native americans located specific places to hold their rituals that had electrom

e selection of articles written by a variety of authors not connected with the editorial staff. articles touch on ufos, native american archeology, holistic health, and human potentials. there are also a set of columns covering recent news of ufos and paranormal experiences and a book review section. significant space is given to lettersto- the-editor. there is a minimum of advertising. alternate perceptions appears quarterly from its publishing offices at p.o. box 830, memphis, tn 38485. white buffalo-eagle wing, inc, has an internet presence at http//www.eaglewingbooks.com. white eagle books also publishes a line of psychological counseling texts. alphitomancy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 34 sources: alternate perceptions. memphis, tenn, n.d. little, greg l. grand i

ld be triggered by the pigeon s landing, transmitting the information to a remote patrol. in israel, dogs have been used successfully to detect letter-bombs in the mail. the scent of the explosive is apparently perceptible to a dog even in a sack of 600 letters (see also anpsi) sources: boone, j. allen. kinship with all life. new york: harper& brothers, 1954. bozzano, ernesto. animals and psychic perceptions. annals of psychic science (august 1905. burton, maurice. the sixth sense of animals. new york: taplinger, 1973; london: dent, 1973. gaddis, vincent, and margaret gaddis. the strange world of animals and pets. 1970. reprint, new york: pocket books, 1971. kindermann, henny. lola; or, the thought and speech of animals. new york: e. p. dutton, 1923. lilly, j. man and dolphin. garden city

t are frequently used as synonymous terms, though the former is, of course, of much wider significance. a ghost is a visual apparition of a deceased human being.the term implies that the ghost is the spirit of the person it represents. apparitions of animals and even inanimate objects are also occasionally reported. all apparitions do not take the form of visual images; auditory and tactile false perceptions, although less common, are not unknown. for example, there is record of a house that was haunted with the perpetual odor of violets. evolution of the belief in apparitions the belief that identifies an apparition with the spirit of the creature it represents.a worldwide belief widely affirmed in all cultures throughout history.has been traced to the ancient doctrine generally called an


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s of transcendental experience, ranging from emotional euphoria to progressively more profound areas of higher consciousness. the modern hindu mystic pandit gopi krishna, who experienced a dramatic development of higher consciousness following a period of intense yoga discipline and meditation, has mysticism encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1084 published his experiences and the perceptions accompanying them in a series of books, which during the last years of his life attracted the attention of scientists in investigating the phenomenon. paranormal side effects most religions have reported miraculous phenomena associated with the path of mysticism, including visions, disembodied voices, levitation, and gifts of healing. christian saints have their miracles and the yogis

hed between psychic phenomenon and psychic mind-dynamic processes. he especially noticed that while parapsychology researched the existence of paranormal phenomena (such as esp, telepathy, and psychokinesis, there was little interest in the mental processes involved in producing evidence of them. from this distinction he slowly developed unique theoretical approaches to process enhancement of psi perceptions, which was in keeping with ancient descriptions of siddhis as found in various eastern yoga literature and abraham maslow s developmental abilitism theories. in 1970.71 swann experimented with cleve backster in attempting to influence plants by mental activity. in 1971.72 psychokinetic experiments involved successfully influencing temperature recorded in a controlled setting devised by

scribing the targets. in one test he was actually able to state correctly that a light that should have illuminated the target was inoperative. there was no normal way of ascertaining this fact without opening the box. in 1972.73, at the american society for psychical research, swann began suggesting experimental protocols to test for the existence of mind-dynamic processes that would enhance esp perceptions. together with dr. karlis osis, dr. janet mitchell, and dr. gertrude schmeidler, he coined the term remote viewing to describe the experiments in which subjects attempted to view targets at a far distance. his original remoteviewing protocols were later utilized and expanded upon in collaboration with the researchers dr. harold e. puthoff and russell targ. other laboratories ultimately

ions of his past work, he stated that the long-term stresses of laboratory work and the constant need to defend the validity of psi faculties and exceptional experiencing had taken their toll. he occasionally accepts invitations to lecture but refuses to talk with the media. in a paper read at the united nations in march 1994 (entitled scientists find the basis for seventeen-plus human senses and perceptions, he stated that psi faculties and exceptional experiencing are not purely scientific issues. their discovery and development involve larger social, philosophical, political, and religious problems not amenable to objective research and rational appreciation. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house

ion by the leaves of the fig tree. questions or propositions were written on fig leaves. if the leaf dried quickly after the appeal, it was an evil omen, but it was a good sign if the leaf dried slowly. symbolism (metapsychical) a term used by psychical researcher ernesto bozzano in relation to. cases in which, by subconscious or mediumistic methods, an idea is expressed by means of hallucinatory perceptions, or ideographic representations, or forms of language differing from the ideas to be transmitted, but capable of suggesting them indirectly or conventionally. in other words, there is metapsychical symbolism every time an idea is transmitted by means of representations which are not reproductions. f. w. h. myers included one instance of such symbolic communication in his book, human pe


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

gical surveys of other space communicants who attend the laramie conferences, are his fellows. the evidence from this and other psychological inventories tells us that we can be mentally well and yet hold beliefs and, more dramatically, have vivid experiences that are far outside the mainstream, far outside our conventional understanding of the possible. in a book-length survey of outof- ordinary perceptions, three well-regarded psychologists observe, notwithstanding the presence of anomalous experiences in case studies of disturbed individuals, surveys of nonclinical samples have found little relationship between these experiences and psychopathology (cardena, lynn, and krippner, 2000, 4. the authors stress that psychotherapists must understand the difference if they are to treat their cl

hawaii with another walk-in (a person under the control of a spirit or other-intelligence that has claimed his or her body, a woman named alezsha. in due course, a third walk-in, ashtridia, joined them. avinash, however, did the channeling, teaching a doctrine that said essentially that conscious could affect reality; thus, both personal and societal reality can be altered if one rearranges one s perceptions. overseen by an immense extradimensional spaceship, the three moved to the popular new age community, sedona, arizona, where avinash met arthea, and the two became a couple. they were brought together, they believed, by divine guidance. the walk-in group expanded to a dozen members in 1987, but as most members eventually moved away, only three remained by the end of the year. those thr


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

imagination through various ways of life and rituals towards receiving inwardly the divine forms of the natural gods. it was 1 pico, de hominis dignhate etc, ed. garin, pp. 102 ff, 152 ft, etc. 2 ibid, pp. 155 ff, etc. 3 ibid, p. 157* ibid, loc. cit. 5 ibid, pp. 129, 131. walker, pp. 82-3. 103 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic the magic of a highly artistic nature, heightening the artistic perceptions with magical procedures. the same is probably true of pico's use of practical cabala, that it was mainly a subjective use of cabalist magic by a deeply religious and artistic nature. in what forms perhaps more sublimely beautiful in his imagination than even the angelic forms painted by a botticelli or a raphael did raphael, gabriel, and michael come to dwell with pico della mirandola?


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

is one the lady of understanding (more of a way. we has drank deeply of her cup. this is sure folly. i/3b: 10 being the number of sephira. the face depicted has three blackened lines and one shaded line. a reference to chrnzn and our lady. i/4a: the represents the first excursion. dreamscape, the land of miasmic mists on the border conscious realms. this is (in reality) overlapped completely with perceptions (at times being more apparent than others. the goddess of dreams and silence governs here. as the sum-mind is the gateway of archetypes, it is older than this race itself, but is continually molded by us. an automatic drawing evokes this in the viewer. i/4b: an image of our lady babalon whose gateway is 156. she is her. the number 156 commonly depicted by erisians under the number 23:


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ality without ego but how does it work/ 99 to begin with, this model suffers, like most modls do, from being overly one-sided. it pretends that t